but_o god_n can_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n himself_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o his_o divine_a authority_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o humane_a law_n only_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n arbitrary_a or_o indifferent_a to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n holy_a but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o do_v first_o institute_n it_o and_o it_o be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v establish_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v also_o by_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o day_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v before_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v change_v into_o that_o which_o we_o now_o keep_v and_o that_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o rest_a which_o the_o jew_n use_v be_v typical_a be_v now_o abrogate_a by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o use_n with_o we_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o keep_v this_o day_n chief_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o not_o only_o because_o man_n law_n enjoin_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o rom._n 14._o 6._o he_o that_o observe_v the_o day_n observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n so_o must_v we_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o who_o ordinance_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v keep_v it_o holy_a look_v at_o this_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o think_v serious_o and_o often_o on_o it_o that_o it_o may_v move_v we_o to_o a_o conscionable_a keep_n of_o the_o day_n we_o can_v never_o keep_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v till_o we_o keep_v it_o of_o conscience_n towards_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o contemn_v or_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n this_o be_v to_o contemn_v christ_n and_o to_o set_v light_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o profane_v his_o holy_a ordinance_n let_v all_o sabbath-breaker_n think_v of_o this_o in_o break_v the_o sabbath_n they_o sin_n against_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o contemn_v and_o vilify_v his_o authority_n though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o man_n to_o forbid_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n forbid_v it_o and_o he_o be_v such_o a_o lawgiver_n as_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v jam._n 4._o take_v heed_n then_o how_o thou_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n though_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o thou_o for_o it_o yet_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o thou_o and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v offend_v remember_v then_o that_o every_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o offence_n and_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n the_o contempt_n of_o these_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sabbath_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n let_v we_o consecrate_v and_o give_v up_o this_o day_n whole_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n isa_n 58._o 13._o spend_a it_o in_o holy_a exercise_n tend_v to_o his_o glory_n as_o in_o hear_v his_o word_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a day_n which_o he_o have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o therefore_o yield_v it_o unto_o he_o whole_o and_o entire_o as_o his_o due_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o time_n and_o day_n yet_o in_o special_a of_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v he_o of_o right_n do_v not_o rob_v he_o of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o time_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v give_v and_o allow_v to_o we_o six_o day_n whereon_o to_o do_v our_o own_o work_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o cheerful_o yield_v unto_o he_o one_o in_o seven_o use_v 5_o use_v 5._o christ_n be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o but_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o therefore_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o to_o give_v leave_n to_o any_o to_o break_v it_o the_o great_a king_n or_o monarch_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o have_v master_n and_o parent_n be_v private_a person_n any_o authority_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o their_o servant_n or_o child_n to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n christ_n alone_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o other_o to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n do_v encroach_v upon_o his_o authority_n as_o usurper_n none_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 6_o use_v 6._o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o particular_a day_n appoint_v at_o first_o for_o keep_v of_o it_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o day_n which_o we_o now_o keep_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n power_n or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o change_v the_o day_n again_o without_o special_a direction_n from_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o to_o move_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o alter_v the_o day_n again_o but_o the_o contrary_n may_v thence_o be_v infer_v finis_fw-la secundi_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n iii_o mark_v 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n there_o which_o have_v a_o wither_a 1619._o aug._n 29._o 1619._o hand_n and_o they_o watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_n he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n stand_v forth_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o kill_v but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o five_o principal_a part_n 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n miraculous_a cure_v of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n unto_o the_o six_o verse_n 2._o certain_a consequent_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o from_o the_o six_o verse_n unto_o the_o 13_o 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v and_o choose_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n 4._o his_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o himself_o against_o the_o wicked_a slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n charge_v he_o as_o if_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o help_n of_o beelzebub_n from_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o to_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o verse_n 5._o a_o message_n send_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o do_v the_o message_n from_o ver._n 31._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o first_o part_n which_o contain_v the_o miraculous_a cure_v of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n in_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o 2._o certain_a preparative_n make_v way_n unto_o it_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o 3._o the_o miracle_n itself_o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o circumstance_n be_v four_o 1._o the_o place_n where_o in_o the_o synagogue_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n 3._o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v one_o that_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n 4._o the_o person_n before_o who_o and_o in_o who_o presence_n it_o be_v wrought_v namely_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n describe_v by_o their_o malicious_a deal_n against_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o they_o watch_v he_o etc._n etc._n v._n 2._o he_o enter_v again_o this_o have_v relation_n to_o his_o former_a go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n to_o preach_v what_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v some_o synagogue_n of_o galilee_n where_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n be_v matth._n 12._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n that_o
full_a of_o brightness_n and_o majesty_n and_o not_o only_o some_o of_o those_o glorious_a angel_n shall_v then_o attend_v on_o he_o but_o all_o his_o angel_n be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n and_o troop_n matth._n 25._o 31._o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o judas_n 14._o ver_fw-la behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o holy_a angel_n dan._n 7._o 10._o now_o if_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o one_o angel_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o then_o how_o much_o more_o glorious_a shall_v the_o presence_n of_o all_o those_o innumerable_a angel_n be_v which_o shall_v attend_v upon_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n see_v mat._n 28._o 3._o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o glorious_a throne_n or_o seat_n of_o majesty_n upon_o which_o christ_n shall_v sit_v at_o his_o come_n mat._n 25._o 31._o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n now_o although_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o this_o throne_n shall_v be_v yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o those_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a effect_n which_o his_o come_n shall_v bring_v forth_o immediate_o and_o sudden_o and_o wherewith_o it_o shall_v be_v accompany_v as_o 1._o the_o consume_a and_o purge_v of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o with_o work_n therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 2._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o summon_v they_o to_o judgement_n by_o that_o mighty_a voice_n of_o christ_n or_o trumpet_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v found_v by_o the_o archangel_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o 3._o the_o administration_n or_o execution_n of_o general_a judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o shall_v be_v by_o christ_n himself_o see_v mat._n 25._o 31_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o poor_a humble_a and_o base_a manner_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o manger_n etc._n etc._n but_o his_o second_o come_n shall_v be_v with_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rather_o observe_v because_o it_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o abase_v himself_o so_o far_o for_o we_o in_o his_o first_o come_v as_o also_o the_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o second_o come_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a to_o the_o wicked_a who_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o christ_n come_v to_o execute_v that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v so_o dreadful_a to_o the_o wicked_a luke_n 21._o 26._o man_n heart_n shall_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a especial_o therefore_o also_o revel_v 6._o 15._o even_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o great_a man_n and_o rich_a man_n and_o chief_a captain_n and_o mighty_a man_n etc._n etc._n shall_v hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o rock_n and_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o god_n people_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o that_o glory_n how_o much_o more_o terrible_a shall_v his_o glorious_a come_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v unto_o the_o wicked_a when_o he_o come_v to_o condemn_v they_o and_o to_o cast_v they_o to_o hell_n for_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n how_o terrible_a a_o sight_n shall_v it_o be_v unto_o such_o at_o that_o day_n to_o see_v christ_n sudden_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o innumerable_a angel_n etc._n etc._n to_o see_v he_o sit_v on_o his_o fiery_a throne_n to_o judge_v they_o to_o see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n on_o a_o light_a fire_n round_o about_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o hear_v the_o dreadful_a sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n let_v all_o that_o now_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n think_v serious_o hereof_o and_o be_v move_v speedy_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o with_o terror_n and_o amazement_n but_o with_o comfort_n behold_v that_o unspeakable_a glory_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a for_o they_o shall_v partake_v with_o christ_n in_o that_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a glory_n wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n col._n 3._o 4._o we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v very_o glorious_a in_o himself_o but_o shall_v impart_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o saint_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 10._o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 21._o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o glorious_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n christ_n our_o head_n and_o saviour_n shall_v be_v at_o that_o day_n the_o more_o glory_n and_o honour_n shall_v we_o then_o receive_v with_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o bless_a shall_v our_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v try_v by_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o their_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o when_o a_o prince_n or_o noble_a man_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o espouse_v or_o betrothe_v himself_o to_o a_o wife_n of_o some_o mean_a rank_n or_o place_n when_o the_o marriage-day_n come_v the_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a the_o bridegroom_n be_v in_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o apparel_n and_o attendant_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o honour_n it_o be_v for_o the_o bride_n also_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v this_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n cast_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o honour_n which_o christ_n shall_v put_v upon_o we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o but_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o honour_v we_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v how_o little_a cause_n for_o we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n in_o this_o world_n yea_o though_o before_o the_o great_a monarch_n etc._n etc._n see_v christ_n who_o we_o now_o profess_v shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o such_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n to_o reward_v all_o those_o with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o have_v in_o this_o life_n sincere_o profess_v his_o name_n think_v of_o this_o and_o let_v it_o arm_v we_o against_o all_o fear_n of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o despise_v it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v honour_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a come_n now_o follow_v the_o particular_a instruction_n from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o if_o he_o have_v the_o same_o glory_n than_o also_o be_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v phil._n 2._o 6._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o observe_v
certainty_n of_o it_o and_o must_v serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n therein_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o history_n do_v contain_v excellent_a matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n for_o the_o true_a church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o god_n will_v observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n choose_v none_o to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o true_a and_o faithful_a discipleâ—_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n for_o which_o cause_n judas_n iscariot_n be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v who_o shall_v see_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v viz._n none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n in_o this_o life_n none_o but_o true_a believer_n and_o sanctify_a person_n such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n but_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n these_o only_a shall_v see_v the_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o and_o not_o only_o see_v it_o but_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o joh._n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n col._n 1._o 12._o to_o show_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o nor_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n there_o but_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a as_o none_o but_o believer_n and_o saint_n be_v admit_v of_o christ_n to_o behold_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o earthly_a mount_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o holy_a mount_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 18._o so_o none_o but_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a shall_v be_v admit_v to_o see_v christ_n glory_n in_o the_o heavenly_a mount_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o vain_o hope_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n hereafter_o and_o there_o see_v christ_n in_o glory_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n true_a disciple_n though_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o true_a believer_n or_o sanctify_a person_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v utter_o void_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o profane_a in_o life_n some_o live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v no_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o other_o live_v in_o gross_a and_o manifest_a sin_n and_o corruption_n unreformed_a in_o swear_v drunkenness_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o hope_v for_o heaven_n and_o to_o see_v christ_n glory_n there_o hereafter_o but_o deceive_v not_o thy_o own_o soul_n for_o if_o no_o profane_a or_o unsanctified_a person_n may_v go_v with_o christ_n up_o to_o the_o earthly_a mount_n to_o see_v he_o there_o transfigure_v how_o much_o less_o shall_v thou_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n and_o live_v in_o thy_o sin_n be_v admit_v to_o see_v christ_n glory_n in_o the_o heavenly_a mount_n no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v ever_o come_v into_o that_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 27._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o reproach_v other_o with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n let_v they_o know_v that_o if_o ever_o they_o look_v to_o see_v christ_n glory_n in_o the_o heavenly_a mount_n themselves_o must_v be_v puritan_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o if_o we_o will_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n glory_n in_o heaven_n labour_n first_o in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o this_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n if_o we_o will_v be_v receive_v up_o into_o that_o heavenly_a mount_n whither_o he_o be_v ascend_v before_o we_o there_o to_o behold_v his_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o to_o partake_v in_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v we_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o true_a disciple_n that_o be_v of_o his_o faithful_a saint_n and_o servant_n such_o as_o these_o three_o be_v who_o christ_n take_v with_o he_o into_o the_o earthly_a mount_n to_o see_v his_o excellent_a glory_n labour_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o some_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o sanctification_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o now_o follow_v the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v transfigure_v a_o high_a mountain_n into_o which_o he_o lead_v up_o his_o three_o disciple_n apart_o by_o themselves_o what_o mountain_n this_o be_v be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n of_o interpreter_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mount_n tabor_n mention_v judg._n 4._o 6._o which_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n and_o in_o the_o border_n or_o coast_n of_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n as_o hierom_n write_v in_o locis_fw-la haebraicis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a 1._o because_o our_o saviour_n converse_v much_o in_o galilee_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v now_o in_o that_o region_n or_o country_n 2._o because_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a mountain_n and_o so_o do_v hierom_n testify_v of_o the_o mount_n tabor_n that_o it_o be_v mira_fw-la rotunditate_fw-la sublimis_fw-la vide_fw-la maldonat_fw-la cvi_fw-la incertum_fw-la videtur_fw-la vide_fw-la potius_fw-la casaub_n contra_fw-la baron_n exerc._n 15._o ann._n 33._o num._n 29._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n lead_v they_o up_o into_o this_o mountain_n apart_o answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o private_a prayer_n thereby_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o transfiguration_n for_o which_o a_o private_a place_n be_v fit_a luke_n 9_o 28._o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v viz._n that_o there_o he_o may_v be_v private_a with_o his_o three_o disciple_n and_o free_a from_o distraction_n so_o at_o other_o time_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o pray_v private_o he_o use_v to_o go_v apart_o into_o some_o private_a mountain_n or_o hill_n as_o mark_v 6._o 46._o and_o lukâ—_n 6._o 12._o 2._o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v also_o be_v free_a from_o all_o distraction_n that_o may_v hinder_v they_o either_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o the_o fight_n and_o behold_v of_o christ_n glory_n 3._o the_o mountain_n be_v a_o remote_a solitary_a and_o private_a place_n be_v fit_a for_o this_o private_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n glory_n before_o the_o three_o disciple_n that_o so_o no_o other_o beside_o might_n see_v it_o do_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o when_o we_o go_v about_o the_o performance_n of_o weighty_a and_o serious_a duty_n we_o shall_v withdraw_v out_o self_n from_o all_o occasion_n that_o may_v hinder_v or_o disturb_v we_o therein_o especial_o when_o we_o go_v about_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a action_n and_o duty_n as_o our_o saviour_n now_o be_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o withal_o intend_v to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n by_o reveal_v to_o they_o this_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a vision_n or_o apparition_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n he_o therefore_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o all_o company_n except_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o go_v apart_o with_o they_o alone_o into_o a_o private_a solitary_a mountain_n where_o no_o unfit_a company_n or_o other_o outward_a occasion_n may_v hinder_v or_o disturb_v he_o so_o when_o we_o go_v about_o religious_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n public_a or_o private_a we_o be_v first_o to_o separate_v and_o free_v ourselves_o from_o hindrance_n we_o must_v ascend_v up_o above_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o below_o we_o when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v read_v hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o on_o the_o 37th_o verse_n of_o chap._n 5._o the_o not_o do_v of_o this_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n that_o we_o often_o find_v so_o many_o hindrance_n and_o distraction_n in_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o
of_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v his_o whole_a nature_n and_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o consequent_o all_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n whereof_o goodness_n be_v one_o esay_n 43._o 11._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n or_o in_o any_o creature_n be_v not_o from_o or_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o participation_n from_o god_n 2._o he_o only_o be_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o good_a yea_o goodness_n itself_o without_o all_o mixture_n of_o evil_n whatsoever_o whereas_o all_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v mingle_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o evil_n or_o at_o least_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o defect_n or_o imperfection_n quest_n quest_n be_v not_o adam_n and_o eve_n perfect_o good_a before_o their_o fall_n and_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n still_o perfect_o good_a answ_n answ_n yes_o with_o that_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n whereof_o they_o be_v and_o be_v capable_a as_o creature_n but_o not_o with_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o creator_n yea_o all_o creature_n be_v at_o first_o perfect_o good_a in_o their_o kind_n gen._n 1._o ult_n but_o not_o with_o such_o perfection_n as_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o vide_fw-la polan_n syntag._n â—ag_n 914._o perfectio_fw-la duplex_fw-la 1._o privativa_fw-la 2._o negativa_fw-la use_v 1_o use_v 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o distress_n inward_a or_o outward_a in_o the_o evil_a day_n then_o remember_v and_o think_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o his_o kind_n and_o gracious_a nature_n especial_o towards_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n which_o true_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o for_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o goodness_n and_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o this_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o out_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o gracious_a nature_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v comfort_n and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o all_o trouble_n and_o in_o due_a time_n to_o deliver_v we_o thus_o david_n in_o time_n of_o a_o great_a inward_a conflict_n and_o temptation_n do_v comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n psal_n 73._o 1._o thus_o jeremy_n lam._n 3._o 25._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n do_v comfort_v himself_o and_o the_o faithful_a the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o nahum_n 1._o 7._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o distress_n in_o inward_a distress_n of_o conscience_n when_o we_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v god_n wrath_n then_o if_o we_o can_v remember_v god_n unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o gracious_a nature_n towards_o sinner_n especial_o towards_o such_o as_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v they_o this_o will_v great_o comfort_v we_o psal_n 25._o 7._o david_n pray_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n sake_n to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n so_o in_o outward_a trouble_n and_o danger_n yea_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o meditation_n of_o god_n goodness_n may_v great_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v we_o as_o it_o do_v ambrose_n who_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n use_v these_o word_n to_o his_o friend_n stand_v by_o he_o non_fw-la sic_fw-la vixi_fw-la ut_fw-la i_o pudeat_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la vivere_fw-la nec_fw-la mori_fw-la timeo_fw-la quia_fw-la bonum_fw-la habemus_fw-la dominum_fw-la vide_fw-la vitam_fw-la ambros_n praefixam_fw-la 1._o tom._n operum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la use_v 2_o use_v 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o absolute_a goodness_n ought_v to_o teach_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o sundry_a special_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v towards_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o goodness_n 1._o it_o shall_v move_v we_o true_o to_o love_v he_o and_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n with_o our_o chief_a love_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o most_o worthy_a of_o our_o love_n we_o natural_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a at_o least_o witch_fw-mi we_o think_v to_o be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o love_n god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a who_o be_v not_o only_o good_a but_o goodness_n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o let_v we_o often_o meditate_v and_o think_v of_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n think_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o himself_o think_v of_o his_o amiable_a and_o gracious_a nature_n if_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v so_o beautiful_a how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o make_v they_o and_o if_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v so_o amiable_a as_o david_n say_v psal_n 84._o 1._o how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o that_o house_n which_o be_v so_o let_v it_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o to_o love_v he_o chief_o but_o to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o he_o by_o all_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a fruit_n of_o it_o as_o by_o prefer_v his_o glory_n before_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o be_v content_a for_o his_o sake_n if_o need_v be_v to_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v matth._n 19_o 27._o also_o by_o desire_v most_o near_a union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o by_o all_o mean_n as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o those_o person_n and_o thing_n which_o we_o love_v also_o by_o show_v love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a goodness_n shall_v cause_v and_o move_v we_o true_o to_o fear_n and_o reverence_v his_o bless_a name_n and_o majesty_n that_o be_v so_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o at_o all_o time_n as_o to_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o offend_v or_o displease_v he_o by_o any_o sin_n psal_n 4._o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o this_o be_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n to_o fear_v and_o avoid_v sin_n as_o offensive_a to_o he_o prov._n 16._o 6._o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_a to_o this_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o conscionable_a care_n to_o refrain_v sin_n we_o shall_v be_v move_v at_o all_o time_n by_o consideration_n of_o the_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a goodness_n of_o god_n when_o we_o consider_v his_o amiable_a and_o gracious_a nature_n and_o disposition_n in_o himself_o and_o towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v offensive_a to_o he_o if_o we_o so_o much_o fear_v and_o reverence_v the_o person_n of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o we_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o presence_n which_o may_v offend_v he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n absolute_a goodness_n hold_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n let_v we_o then_o set_v ourselves_o always_o in_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n 3._o see_v god_n be_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o good_a this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o put_v trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o heart_n in_o he_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n psal_n 34._o 8._o taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o psal_n 36._o 7._o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n if_o we_o put_v trust_v in_o a_o good_a man_n because_o we_o think_v he_o to_o be_v such_o how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o live_a god_n be_v goodness_n itself_o especial_o see_v he_o be_v not_o only_o perfect_o good_a in_o himself_o but_o towards_o we_o also_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o extend_v his_o goodness_n in_o fruit_n towards_o we_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n labour_v then_o by_o faith_n thus_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o god_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n needful_a yea_o then_o when_o outward_a mean_n fail_v and_o show_v our_o confidence_n by_o seek_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n goodness_n shall_v stir_v we_o
some_o sort_n partake_v in_o that_o honour_n in_o that_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o faithful_a christian_n christ_n jesus_n their_o elder_a brother_n be_v advance_v to_o great_a dignity_n they_o all_o do_v in_o some_o degree_n partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o that_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n see_v then_o the_o dignity_n of_o good_a christian_n well_o may_v such_o be_v call_v the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16._o 3._o what_o though_o thou_o be_v scorn_v reproach_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n let_v this_o comfort_n thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n thou_o have_v honour_n enough_o in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v thy_o elder_a brother_n thy_o husband_n thy_o head_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v how_o honourable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n and_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o bear_v the_o cognisance_n or_o to_o wear_v the_o cloth_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n or_o prince_n how_o much_o great_a dignity_n be_v it_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o it_o and_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o word_n be_v not_o then_o ashamed_a of_o this_o profession_n before_o man_n see_v luke_n 9_o 26._o imitate_v the_o martyr_n in_o profess_v and_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n bold_o even_o to_o the_o death_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v so_o worthy_a a_o person_n let_v we_o account_v it_o our_o honour_n to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o do_v service_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n let_v we_o esteem_v it_o our_o great_a honour_n that_o we_o be_v admit_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o do_v he_o service_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n etc._n etc._n rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o perform_v these_o excellent_a service_n to_o christ_n and_o show_v thy_o readiness_n to_o perform_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n think_v how_o unworthy_a thou_o be_v to_o perform_v such_o great_a and_o excellent_a service_n as_o these_o be_v unto_o christ_n see_v john_n baptist_n think_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o so_o mean_v a_o service_n as_o to_o unloose_v the_o latchet_n of_o christ_n shoe_n so_o luke_n 7._o the_o woman_n wipe_v christ_n foot_n with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n john_n count_v this_o a_o honourable_a service_n how_o much_o more_o honourable_a a_o service_n be_v it_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o thou_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n to_o partake_v in_o his_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n will_v thou_o be_v willing_a to_o unloose_v christ_n shoe_n if_o he_o be_v now_o on_o earth_n oh_o be_v much_o more_o forward_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o thou_o out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o thy_o prayer_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v his_o poor_a saint_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v far_o more_o acceptable_a service_n to_o christ_n than_o the_o unloose_n of_o his_o shoe_n obser_n 2_o obser_n 4._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n here_o further_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o john_n humility_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n especial_o his_o minister_n such_o as_o john_n be_v must_v carry_v a_o mean_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o gift_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a john_n be_v a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a part_n and_o gift_n for_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 17._o that_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o eliah_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v here_o how_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o mean_a service_n unto_o christ._n thus_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v low_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o think_v humble_o of_o themselves_o christ_n himself_o teach_v this_o lesson_n in_o special_a to_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o servant_n mat._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o lowly_a in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o 2._o &_o col._n 3._o 12._o especial_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v humble-minded_n see_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o pride_n and_o haughriness_n of_o such_o minister_n or_o other_o who_o be_v lift_v up_o so_o high_a in_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o gift_n and_o good_a part_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v something_o in_o themselves_o like_o that_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18._o who_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o remember_v that_o gal._n 6._o 3._o if_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o imagination_n the_o full_a the_o vessel_n be_v of_o air_n the_o empty_a of_o good_a wine_n it_o be_v so_o a_o christian_n the_o full_a he_o be_v with_o self-conceipt_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o empty_a he_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christ_n servant_n labour_n for_o true_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n especial_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n we_o must_v be_v pattern_n of_o humility_n to_o other_o learn_v this_o of_o he_o our_o master_n seek_v lowliness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v zeph._n 2._o 3._o labour_v more_o and_o more_o for_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n favour_n as_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o mark_v 1._o 8._o i_o indeed_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1618._o august_n 2._o 1618._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n john_n baptist_n show_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o own_o person_n extol_v christ_n as_o one_o mighty_a than_o himself_o and_o abase_v himself_o as_o unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o least_o service_n unto_o he_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n of_o christ_n office_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o own_o office_n which_o he_o execute_v in_o and_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n where_o he_o show_v first_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o own_o office_n in_o that_o he_o only_o baptize_v with_o water_n external_o 2_o the_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n office_n in_o that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v they_o inward_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n john_n purpose_n here_o be_v not_o to_o compare_v his_o outward_a baptism_n with_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o christ_n administer_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n for_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o never_o baptize_v any_o joh._n 4._o 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o baptism_n which_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o administer_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o it_o in_o this_o text_n neither_o have_v the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n any_o relation_n to_o it_o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o john_n be_v to_o compare_v his_o office_n or_o ministry_n in_o baptism_n with_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o or_o about_o baptism_n in_o that_o his_o own_o office_n be_v to_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o water_n but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a operation_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shall_v purge_v your_o soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o sin_n now_o from_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n will_v gather_v a_o substantial_a difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n afterward_o to_o administer_v for_o they_o say_v that_o john_n baptism_n do_v not_o remit_v sin_n nor_o be_v comparable_a to_o christ_n baptism_n that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n institute_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o alone_a grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v confer_v actual_o see_v the_o rhemist_n on_o matth._n 3._o 11._o and_o on_o mar._n 1._o 4._o but_o this_o their_o collection_n be_v easy_o confute_v for_o first_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o to_o show_v any_o substantial_a difference_n between_o the_o outward_a baptism_n administer_v by_o
see_v god_n the_o father_n do_v affect_v christ_n with_o such_o entire_a love_n by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o give_v this_o his_o dear_a and_o belove_a son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v abraham_n show_v his_o great_a love_n to_o god_n in_o be_v content_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o belove_a isaac_n at_o his_o commandment_n how_o much_o more_o do_v god_n the_o father_n set_v out_o his_o infinite_a love_n to_o we_o in_o give_v his_o belove_a son_n christ_n jesus_n to_o death_n for_o we_o john_n 3._o 16._o labour_v to_o see_v this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v true_o thankful_a for_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o dear_a unto_o god_n the_o father_n let_v he_o be_v so_o also_o to_o we_o let_v we_o set_v our_o principal_a love_n and_o delight_n on_o he_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o best_a love_n see_v he_o have_v so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o say_v as_o david_n psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n &_o c_o ignatius_n say_v his_o love_n be_v crucify_v meaning_n christ_n who_o he_o most_o dear_o affect_v so_o let_v we_o show_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o prefer_v his_o glory_n before_o all_o worldly_a thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o and_o by_o our_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n john_n 21._o 15._o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o terror_n to_o all_o enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o contemn_v and_o set_v leight_n by_o he_o or_o his_o will_n and_o word_n god_n the_o father_n love_v he_o so_o dear_o will_v certain_o be_v avenge_v on_o all_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o or_o show_v contempt_n against_o this_o his_o belove_a son_n psal_n 2._o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n see_v afterward_o upon_o cap._n 9_o ver._n 7._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hence_o gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o love_n which_o god_n the_o father_n do_v bestow_v on_o man_n therefore_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o angel_n sing_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a in_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n luke_n 2._o 14._o ephes_n 1._o 6._o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n john_n 17._o ult_n i_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o reas_n reas_n in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v sinful_a and_o so_o the_o just_a object_n of_o god_n hatred_n and_o wrath_n therefore_o he_o can_v love_v we_o as_o we_o be_v consider_v in_o ourselves_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n alone_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o the_o misery_n and_o woeful_a estate_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o nor_o union_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o his_o wrath_n abide_v under_o it_o yea_o they_o be_v the_o very_a fuel_n of_o his_o burn_a displeasure_n think_v of_o this_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n that_o have_v no_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n what_o if_o thou_o have_v wealth_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n what_o though_o thou_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o man_n yet_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n thou_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n yea_o thou_o abide_v under_o his_o wrath_n what_o good_a will_v wealth_n do_v to_o that_o subject_a that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o prince_n favour_n &_o c_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o all_o that_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v put_v he_o on_o by_o faith_n they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o for_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n so_o he_o can_v but_o love_v all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o so_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o he_o if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n thy_o case_n be_v happy_a thou_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v god_n hatred_n or_o anger_n against_o thou_o whatsoever_o thy_o sin_n have_v be_v and_o how_o much_o soever_o thou_o have_v provoke_v god_n by_o they_o yet_o now_o his_o anger_n be_v appease_v towards_o thou_o in_o his_o belove_a be_v once_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v accept_v to_o his_o favour_n no_o creature_n shall_v ever_o separate_v thou_o from_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 38._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o will_v we_o have_v part_n in_o god_n love_n and_o have_v he_o appease_v towards_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o labour_n to_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v union_n with_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 12_o 13._o and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n 1618._o aug._n 30._o 1618._o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n contain_v in_o it_o principal_o two_o thing_n 1._o his_o speech_n or_o say_n 2._o his_o act_n and_o do_n for_o unto_o these_o two_o head_n we_o may_v refer_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n record_v touch_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v st._n luke_n abridge_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n act_v 1._o 1._o i_o purpose_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o any_o general_a division_n of_o all_o this_o history_n joint_o consider_v but_o to_o handle_v every_o chapter_n by_o itself_o and_o first_o touch_v this_o chapter_n we_o have_v in_o it_o five_o principal_a history_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o the_o temptation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ver._n 12._o 13._o 3._o his_o preach_v in_o galilee_n of_o capernaum_n and_o the_o village_n near_o to_o it_o ver._n 14._o 15._o as_o also_o ver._n 21._o 22._o and_o again_o ver._n 35._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 40._o 4._o the_o call_n of_o four_o disciple_n peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n ver._n 16._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 21._o 5._o certain_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 23._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o first_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n namely_o touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n where_o also_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o solemn_a installing_n of_o he_o into_o his_o public_a office_n of_o mediator_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o baptism_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n ver._n 12._o 13._o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v the_o history_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o therein_o of_o his_o solemn_a call_v and_o invest_v to_o his_o public_a office_n so_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o his_o office_n and_o how_o he_o carry_v himself_o in_o it_o etc._n etc._n of_o his_o baptism_n hactenus_fw-la dictum_fw-la the_o history_n of_o christ_n temptation_n follow_v it_o be_v brief_o set_v down_o by_o mark_n more_o large_o and_o particular_o by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o st._n mark_n in_o these_o 2._o verse_n we_o may_v consider_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o preparative_n unto_o his_o temptation_n viz._n his_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n ver._n 12._o 2._o the_o temptation_n themselves_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13._o ver._n 3._o the_o good_a angel_n minister_v to_o he_o touch_v the_o first_o thing_n namely_o the_o preparative_n to_o his_o temptation_n which_o be_v his_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n this_o be_v amplify_v in_o this_o 12._o ver._n by_o three_o circumstance_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o immediate_o 2._o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o drive_v the_o spirit_n 3._o the_o place_n whither_o into_o the_o wilderness_n immediate_o that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o solemn_o authorize_v from_o heaven_n to_o his_o public_a office_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v the_o spirit_n not_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n this_o be_v plain_a luke_n 4._o 1._o drive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thrust_v he_o forth_o proper_o so_o math._n 9_o ult_n some_o by_o drive_v understand_v a_o bodily_a transportation_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n carry_v he_o through_o the_o air_n as_o
mighty_a work_n for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o wicked_a man_n be_v sometime_o move_v much_o with_o fear_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o themselves_o so_o as_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o or_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o more_o reform_v in_o their_o heart_n or_o life_n but_o they_o remain_v still_o as_o profane_v and_o wicked_a as_o before_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o some_o of_o this_o people_n here_o especial_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n though_o they_o see_v christ_n miracle_n and_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o make_v no_o true_a use_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o better_v by_o it_o at_o all_o they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o it_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o malicious_a thought_n against_o he_o so_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8._o 13._o wonder_v at_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o philip_n yet_o remain_v as_o wicked_a as_o before_o so_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 3._o 24._o so_o luke_n 11._o 14._o the_o people_n wonder_v at_o the_o miracle_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o dumb_a spirit_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o point_n we_o hear_v before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 27._o use_v use_v rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o we_o can_v be_v much_o move_v and_o affect_v for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o sight_n or_o hear_n of_o some_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n but_o see_v that_o we_o go_v further_o in_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o that_o by_o they_o we_o take_v occasion_n to_o become_v more_o and_o more_o reform_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o and_o they_o glorify_a god_n see_v here_o one_o use_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o even_o to_o take_v occasion_n by_o they_o to_o yield_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n this_o we_o must_v do_v not_o only_o in_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o true_a inward_a desire_n of_o glorify_v god_n for_o all_o his_o great_a work_n but_o also_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n break_v forth_o into_o the_o praise_n and_o glorfy_v of_o god_n name_n thus_o do_v this_o people_n here_o when_o they_o see_v this_o great_a work_n wrought_v by_o christ_n so_o also_o luke_n 18._o ult_n all_o the_o people_n give_v praise_n to_o god_n when_o they_o see_v the_o blind_a man_n cure_v so_o luke_n 13._o 13._o so_o david_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n often_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o praise_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n so_o psal_n 8._o and_o psal_n 145._o this_o glorify_v of_o god_n for_o his_o work_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o spiritual_a service_n and_o worship_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v perform_v it_o use_v use_v this_o reprove_v those_o that_o can_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v move_v in_o heart_n or_o tongue_n to_o yield_v any_o praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n some_o in_o stead_n of_o glorify_v god_n for_o his_o great_a work_n do_v ascribe_v they_o unto_o chance_n and_o fortune_n or_o to_o satan_n which_o argue_v great_a ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n in_o such_o let_v we_o remember_v and_o make_v conscience_n to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o great_a work_n either_o of_o justice_n or_o mercy_n or_o power_n or_o providence_n whensoever_o we_o hear_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o mark_v 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o he_o go_v forth_o again_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n resort_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o 1619._o may_v 23._o 1619._o teach_v they_o and_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o he_o see_v levi_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o 18_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o three_o principal_a history_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o chapter_n namely_o the_o call_n of_o levi_n the_o publican_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o history_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n lay_v down_o 1._o a_o special_a antecedent_n or_o preparative_a which_o go_v before_o the_o call_n of_o levi_n namely_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v by_o the_o seaside_n ver._n 13._o 2._o the_o call_v itself_o ver._n 14._o 3._o certain_a consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 15_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 18._o in_o the_o 13_o ver._n consider_v again_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o preach_v as_o 1._o his_o go_v forth_o again_o by_o the_o seaside_n 2._o the_o resort_v of_o all_o the_o multitude_n unto_o he_o 2._o the_o preach_v itself_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n this_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n as_o it_o be_v call_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 16._o otherwise_o call_v the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o great_a lake_n of_o water_n in_o galilee_n near_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n from_o which_o city_n our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o come_v have_v new_o preach_v and_o cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n there_o this_o lake_n or_o pool_n be_v call_v a_o sea_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v great_a water_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sea_n now_o it_o be_v likely_a our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n to_o go_v towards_o this_o sea_n because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o much_o resort_n that_o he_o may_v there_o have_v occasion_n to_o do_v the_o more_o good_a by_o his_o preach_n all_o the_o people_n resort_v unto_o he_o b_n those_o that_o be_v before_o assemble_v at_o the_o house_n in_o capernaum_n where_o he_o cure_v the_o palsy_n and_o many_o other_o also_o which_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o miracle_n quest_n quest_n wherefore_o do_v so_o many_o resort_n to_o christ_n answ_n answ_n although_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o come_v out_o of_o a_o vain_a curiosity_n desirous_a to_o see_v strange_a miracle_n more_o than_o for_o love_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o some_o of_o they_o come_v for_o a_o good_a end_n to_o hear_v christ_n teach_n and_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o he_o teach_v they_o seeing_n so_o great_a a_o assembly_n he_o take_v the_o occasion_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o what_o he_o teach_v be_v not_o express_v but_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n which_o he_o teach_v before_o in_o galilee_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 14._o so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o they_o observe_v observe_v see_v here_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o diligence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v in_o execution_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n and_o call_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v preach_v and_o cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n in_o capernaum_n he_o go_v out_o thence_o to_o the_o seaside_n to_o preach_v there_o thus_o he_o be_v still_o employ_v in_o preach_v or_o work_v miracle_n we_o never_o find_v he_o idle_a but_o continual_o labour_v to_o do_v good_a by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n sometime_o in_o the_o synagogue_n sometime_o in_o private_a house_n sometime_o by_o the_o seaside_n as_o here_o act_n 10._o 38._o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_n now_o in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o follow_v and_o his_o example_n serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o great_a negligence_n and_o idleness_n of_o too_o many_o that_o live_v in_o the_o ministry_n but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 39_o the_o other_o point_n of_o instruction_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o verse_n have_v also_o be_v observe_v before_o upon_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chaper_fw-fr it_o follow_v ver._n 14._o and_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v brief_o set_v down_o the_o call_v of_o levi_n to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n consider_v in_o the_o word_n four_o thing_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o call_v namely_o that_o our_o saviour_n see_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n 2._o the_o person_n call_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n levi._n 2._o by_o his_o parentage_n or_o birth_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n 3._o by_o his_o call_v or_o office_n he_o be_v a_o
that_o be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n so_o psal_n 118._o 24._o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v etc._n etc._n for_o man_n that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o mankind_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n the_o external_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o the_o main_a or_o chief_a end_n of_o man_n creation_n object_n object_n man_n be_v create_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o sabbath_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n answ_n answ_n we_o must_v put_v difference_n between_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o between_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v but_o help_v and_o furtherance_n to_o it_o as_o the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o manner_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v one_o main_a end_n of_o man_n creation_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n but_o only_o accidental_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n now_o the_o sabbath_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v true_o say_v not_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n this_o for_o the_o meaning_n doct._n 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o the_o first_o and_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n here_o teach_v we_o be_v this_o that_o one_o main_a end_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o man_n that_o man_n may_v reap_v good_a by_o keep_v it_o there_o be_v two_o main_a end_n of_o institute_v the_o sabbath_n the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o ordain_v that_o day_n the_o second_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v man_n good_a and_o benefit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n next_o unto_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o gen._n 2._o 3._o and_o exod._n 20._o 11._o he_o bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v he_o ordain_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o procure_v and_o bring_v a_o blessing_n on_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o conscionable_o keep_v it_o which_o show_v that_o god_n aim_v at_o the_o good_a of_o man_n in_o ordain_v the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o a_o twofold_a good_a of_o man_n 1._o for_o his_o spiritual_a good_a and_o benefit_n that_o by_o the_o religious_a exercise_n of_o that_o day_n as_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n man_n soul_n may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o save_v knowledge_n faith_n and_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n may_v be_v further_v therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v on_o that_o day_n many_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n some_o public_a some_o private_a as_o hear_v read_v pray_v meditation_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o grace_n and_o consequent_o to_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o conscionable_o perform_v those_o duty_n 2._o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o temporal_a good_a of_o man_n body_n and_o outward_a estate_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o so_o man_n may_v have_v some_o time_n wherein_o to_o rest_v from_o the_o bodily_a labour_n of_o their_o particular_a calling_n for_o this_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n body_n it_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o health_n of_o it_o when_o it_o have_v some_o respite_n from_o labour_n upon_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o whereas_o without_o this_o rest_n man_n body_n can_v not_o continue_v long_o in_o health_n and_o strength_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v waste_v and_o wear_v out_o with_o overmuch_a labour_n deut._n 5._o 14._o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o work_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o thy_o manservant_n and_o maidservant_n may_v rest_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o 2._o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o temporal_a good_a of_o man_n in_o a_o further_a respect_n namely_o that_o by_o the_o conscionable_a keep_n of_o it_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v procure_v upon_o man_n body_n good_n and_o outward_a estate_n therefore_o temporal_a prosperity_n be_v often_o promise_v in_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n esay_n 58._o 13._o if_o thou_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o feed_v thou_o with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 17._o 24._o if_o you_o bring_v no_o burden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v there_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o city_n king_n and_o prince_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o city_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o exceed_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o aim_v at_o our_o good_a as_o well_o as_o at_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o institute_v the_o sabbath_n he_o have_v make_v it_o for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o good_a to_o we_o aswell_o as_o of_o glory_n to_o himself_o this_o magnify_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o do_v tender_a our_o good_a and_o happiness_n next_o unto_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o institute_v the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o all_o other_o his_o special_a ordinance_n god_n have_v respect_v our_o good_a together_o with_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o aswell_o for_o our_o good_a as_o for_o his_o glory_n so_o in_o ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o have_v respect_v the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o man_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o he_o have_v give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o have_v appoint_v civil_a magistracy_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n rom._n 13._o 4._o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o good_a see_v also_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o so_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n gen._n 2._o 18._o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o help_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n god_n have_v make_v and_o ordain_v all_o creature_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o he_o yea_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n hebr._n 1._o ult_n all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n here_o than_o we_o may_v well_o break_v out_o into_o that_o speech_n of_o david_n admire_v god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o psal_n 8._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a kindness_n to_o we_o respect_v not_o only_a his_o own_o glory_n but_o our_o good_a and_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o creature_n and_o let_v it_o move_v we_o to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o he_o again_o by_o our_o conscionable_a care_n of_o serve_v he_o and_o of_o yield_v all_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o what_o great_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n due_o see_v the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a therefore_o as_o we_o respect_v our_o own_o good_a the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o of_o our_o outward_a estate_n as_o we_o desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o these_o and_o as_o we_o desire_v in_o all_o these_o to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v so_o let_v we_o conscionable_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n holy_a if_o the_o
lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v it_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n this_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o his_o commandment_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o see_v he_o have_v enjoin_v we_o to_o do_v it_o not_o only_o in_o way_n of_o glorify_v his_o name_n but_o also_o in_o way_n of_o procure_v great_a good_a to_o our_o selus_fw-la how_o forcible_o shall_v both_o these_o consideration_n join_v together_o move_v we_o with_o all_o conscionable_a care_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n remember_v this_o and_o think_v of_o it_o often_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o sabbath_n for_o our_o good_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o great_a good_a and_o benefit_n to_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n public_a and_o private_a be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a even_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o we_o in_o gâ—ace_n and_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n kingdom_n beside_o the_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o procure_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n how_o near_o then_o do_v it_o concern_v every_o of_o we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o it_o be_v for_o our_o own_o profit_n and_o good_a that_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o spend_v the_o sabbath_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o pray_v read_v sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o profit_v by_o our_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n though_o he_o require_v they_o and_o gracious_o accept_v they_o as_o a_o honour_n do_v to_o his_o name_n yet_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o he_o be_v no_o gainer_n by_o any_o service_n of_o we_o perform_v on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o we_o ourselves_o reap_v the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o sabbath-duty_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o ourselves_o have_v need_n of_o they_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o our_o soul_n in_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o further_a of_o we_o unto_o eternal_a salvation_n think_v serious_o and_o often_o hereof_o that_o it_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o serve_v further_a to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o perform_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n esay_n 58._o 13._o to_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v great_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o that_o day_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a duty_n of_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a we_o shall_v therefore_o account_v it_o a_o good_a day_n yea_o the_o best_a of_o all_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o glad_a and_o joyful_a when_o it_o come_v worldly_n man_n be_v glad_a when_o a_o fair_a or_o market_n day_n come_v because_o it_o be_v for_o their_o worldly_a gain_n and_o profit_n how_o much_o more_o glad_a shall_v we_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n come_v which_o be_v the_o market_n day_n for_o our_o soul_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v reap_v so_o much_o spiritual_a gain_n and_o profit_n i_o we_o will_v think_v well_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o many_o be_v and_o as_o those_o amos_n 8._o 5._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o this_o show_v that_o such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n well_o be_v their_o own_o enemy_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o good_a both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n deprive_v themselves_o not_o only_o of_o that_o spiritual_a good_a which_o they_o may_v reap_v in_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o also_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o temporal_a and_o outward_a estate_n nay_o they_o bring_v a_o curse_n on_o it_o see_v jer._n 17._o use_v 5_o use_v 5._o to_o confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o complain_v of_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o strict_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o restrain_v from_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o by_o vain_a and_o idle_a sport_n or_o otherwise_o they_o think_v this_o a_o great_a wrong_n to_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o profit_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o to_o profane_v it_o let_v not_o servant_n then_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o they_o when_o their_o master_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n let_v not_o any_o people_n think_v their_o minister_n wrong_v they_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o profane_v this_o day_n it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a to_o be_v urge_v strict_o to_o the_o keep_a oâ—_n the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o be_v restrain_v and_o hold_v from_o break_v it_o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctor_n 2._o and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v further_o that_o the_o outward_a observe_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o matter_n subordinate_a to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o good_a of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o outward_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n god_n himself_o have_v prefer_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o first_o make_v man_n before_o he_o ordain_v the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o procure_v man_n good_a then_o of_o the_o outward_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o that_o either_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v break_v or_o else_o some_o work_n of_o mercy_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o be_v to_o be_v omit_v we_o must_v rather_o neglect_v the_o outward_a observance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o time_n than_o omit_v that_o work_n of_o mercy_n see_v matth._n 12._o 12._o note_v withal_o that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o case_n of_o present_a necessity_n when_o there_o be_v a_o present_a necessity_n of_o do_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v defer_v some_o great_a hurt_n will_v ensue_v to_o man._n for_o example_n in_o time_n of_o dangerous_a sickness_n we_o may_v go_v and_o visit_v the_o sick_a if_o we_o know_v of_o their_o case_n and_o have_v a_o call_n to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v with_o hindrance_n of_o some_o other_o sabbath_n duty_n so_o we_o may_v in_o the_o same_o case_n send_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o his_o advice_n and_o help_n though_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o physician_n may_v travel_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o minister_n physic_n to_o they_o on_o that_o day_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n note_n that_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o defence_n of_o those_o that_o send_v to_o the_o physician_n on_o the_o sabbath_n needless_o when_o they_o may_v as_o well_o send_v on_o other_o day_n again_o suppose_v our_o own_o or_o our_o neighbour_n good_n or_o substance_n be_v in_o present_a danger_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o a_o house_n on_o fire_n or_o a_o ox_n or_o other_o beast_n fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n we_o may_v use_v mean_n to_o save_v they_o though_o it_o be_v with_o hindrance_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n at_o that_o time_n these_o instance_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o present_a necessity_n the_o good_a of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o outward_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o much_o of_o the_o 27_o verse_n mark_v 2._o 28._o wherefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o aug._n 22._o 1619._o here_o be_v a_o second_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a for_o his_o disciple_n to_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o instituter_n of_o the_o sabbath_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o outward_a breach_n of_o it_o in_o case_n of_o present_a necessity_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v infer_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n wherefore_o q._n d._n see_v the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o man_n good_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o myself_o though_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n
general_n from_o all_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o without_o humane_a affection_n of_o anger_n grief_n joy_n fear_v and_o the_o like_a for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v move_v with_o these_o and_o have_v they_o in_o he_o when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n as_o we_o see_v here_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o evil_a or_o sinful_a for_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o taint_v with_o any_o sin_n neither_o be_v christian_n to_o be_v without_o such_o affection_n the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v not_o this_o but_o that_o they_o be_v moderate_v and_o restrain_v so_o as_o they_o break_v not_o forth_o beyond_o due_a measure_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v moderate_a and_o restrain_v your_o affection_n and_o keep_v they_o within_o due_a compass_n we_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o put_v off_o those_o affection_n or_o to_o be_v without_o they_o but_o only_o to_o gird_v they_o up_o so_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o forbid_v christian_n to_o be_v angry_a but_o not_o to_o sin_n in_o our_o anger_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unadvised_o angry_a without_o just_a cause_n nor_o to_o exceed_v measure_n in_o it_o so_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v we_o to_o mourn_v or_o be_v forrowful_a but_o not_o to_o exceed_v measure_n in_o this_o affection_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 13._o sorrow_n not_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n reasins_z why_o these_o and_o the_o like_a affection_n be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a or_o unfit_a to_o be_v in_o we_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n in_o his_o estate_n of_o innocency_n they_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n now_o the_o substance_n of_o by_o man_n fall_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o only_o the_o quality_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o humane_a affection_n be_v still_o to_o remain_v in_o we_o after_o regeneration_n only_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o excess_n and_o distemper_n of_o they_o to_o be_v restrain_v 2._o these_o affection_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v with_o we_o in_o heaven_n though_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o the_o corruption_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o affection_n themselves_o shall_v there_o remain_v i_o mean_v such_o of_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v use_n of_o as_o love_n joy_n delight_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o foolish_a and_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a stoic_n who_o hold_v that_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v with_o any_o affection_n of_o joy_n sorrow_n fear_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n at_o all_o no_o not_o at_o the_o death_n of_o parent_n wife_n or_o child_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o also_o confute_v those_o that_o be_v so_o stoical_a that_o they_o think_v christian_n be_v not_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o humane_a affection_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_n prove_v before_o religion_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o turn_v man_n into_o stone_n make_v they_o senseless_a and_o void_a of_o all_o affection_n but_o it_o teach_v to_o moderate_v these_o affection_n now_o to_o speak_v particular_o of_o these_o two_o affection_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v move_v towards_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o first_o be_v anger_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o look_v on_o they_o with_o anger_n that_o be_v so_o as_o he_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o they_o for_o their_o malice_n show_v in_o seek_v to_o accuse_v he_o wrongful_o as_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o anger_n be_v not_o unlawful_a or_o sinful_a but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n which_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a to_o be_v find_v in_o christian_n and_o that_o be_v anger_n and_o displeasure_n conceive_v against_o sin_n this_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o it_o eph._n 4._o 26._o be_v angry_a but_o sin_v not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a and_o good_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v angry_a at_o sin_n and_o that_o both_o at_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a to_o be_v angry_a at_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o indignation_n against_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n 2._o lawful_a and_o good_a also_o to_o be_v displease_v at_o sin_n in_o other_o when_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o thus_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n thus_o also_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 19_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o see_v the_o calf_n and_o the_o dance_a his_o anger_n wax_v hot_a etc._n etc._n so_o nehemiah_n chap._n 5._o ver._n 6._o be_v very_o angry_a when_o he_o see_v the_o rich_a sort_n oppress_v their_o poor_a brethren_n so_o elihu_n job_n 32._o 2._o act._n 17._o 16._o paul_n spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n so_o let_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o with_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o unlawful_a deed_n of_o the_o sodomite_n vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o anger_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a zeal_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o for_o god_n glory_n this_o be_v in_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o very_a jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o must_v we_o be_v also_o by_o all_o sin_n god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n at_o it_o but_o for_o the_o further_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v some_o caution_n or_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o in_o this_o anger_n against_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o warrantable_a 1._o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o hasty_a and_o sudden_a in_o take_v up_o this_o affection_n and_o give_v way_n to_o it_o before_o we_o have_v sufficient_o consider_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o anger_n eccles_n 7._o 9_o be_v not_o hasty_a in_o thy_o spirit_n to_o be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o our_o anger_n but_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v of_o this_o cause_n before_o we_o be_v angry_a anger_n may_v sometime_o be_v sudden_a as_o in_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 19_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v too_o sudden_a not_o so_o sudden_a as_o to_o be_v angry_a before_o we_o think_v once_o of_o the_o cause_n matth._n 5._o 22._o he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unadvised_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o our_o anger_n against_o sin_n we_o must_v put_v difference_n between_o the_o offence_n do_v against_o god_n and_o the_o offence_n and_o wrong_n do_v against_o ourselves_o where_o these_o two_o do_v meet_v together_o as_o often_o they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n our_o anger_n must_v be_v against_o the_o sin_n chief_o as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n against_o ourselves_o for_o this_o we_o must_v forgive_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o servant_n neglect_v his_o master_n business_n and_o so_o endammage_n his_o master_n here_o be_v both_o a_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o also_o a_o wrong_n to_o the_o master_n in_o this_o case_n his_o anger_n against_o the_o servant_n must_v be_v chief_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wrong_n to_o himself_o although_o he_o may_v also_o be_v offend_v for_o this_o 3._o our_o anger_n against_o sin_n must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o sin_n we_o must_v be_v more_o offend_v at_o great_a sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o then_o at_o lesser_a sin_n god_n himself_o be_v not_o displease_v at_o all_o sin_n in_o like_a measure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v his_o anger_n more_o or_o less_o 4._o we_o must_v be_v unpartial_a in_o our_o anger_n against_o sin_n be_v displease_v at_o sin_n wheresoever_o or_o in_o whosoever_o we_o find_v it_o as_o well_o at_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o well_o at_o the_o sin_n and_o fault_n of_o our_o friend_n as_o at_o the_o sin_n of_o enemy_n 5._o our_o anger_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n must_v be_v join_v with_o love_n unto_o the_o person_n offend_v which_o must_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v he_o any_o good_a
tribulation_n even_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 20._o 23._o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o make_v sure_a account_n beforehand_o to_o meet_v with_o bond_n and_o affliction_n there_o see_v joh._n 16._o 1._o 2._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n for_o all_o that_o will_v profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thess_n 3._o 3_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v with_o these_o affliction_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o act._n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 9_o 23._o 3._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o much_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a to_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n and_o for_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 14._o and_o 4._o 16._o if_o any_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o verse_n 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v on_o you_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n dwell_v in_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o salvation_n to_o thou_o phil._n 1._o 28._o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o your_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n quest_n quest_n may_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o reprobate_n and_o one_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v suffer_v much_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n answ_n he_o may_v as_o appeareth_z 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 3._o 4._o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a &_o c_o but_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o reprobate_n can_v in_o due_a and_o right_a manner_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n not_o with_o sincere_a affection_n of_o heart_n not_o in_o way_n of_o true_a obedience_n to_o god_n will_v not_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o for_o sinister_a respect_n as_o for_o vainglory_n or_o the_o like_a end_n therefore_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o word_n with_o a_o upright_a affection_n aim_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o the_o word_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o do_v thus_o suffer_v 4._o consider_v that_o much_o good_a be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o trouble_n which_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o bear_v they_o in_o due_a manner_n and_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o they_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o to_o try_v and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n with_o more_o fervency_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o we_o shall_v so_o stumble_v at_o they_o as_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o our_o christian_a course_n last_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v try_v or_o afflict_a above_o our_o strength_n but_o will_v make_v away_o to_o escape_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o so_o much_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n now_o follow_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o they_o be_v offend_v and_o fall_v away_o immediate_o that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o word_n arise_v observe_v observe_v hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o such_o as_o be_v hasty_a and_o forward_a at_o first_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o make_v some_o show_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sound_a and_o sincere_a in_o religion_n and_o grace_n do_v oftentimes_o fall_v away_o as_o hasty_o and_o sudden_o from_o their_o first_o profession_n these_o temporary_a hearer_n do_v at_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n immediate_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n but_o have_v not_o the_o word_n true_o root_v in_o they_o by_o find_v faith_n we_o see_v here_o they_o fall_v away_o as_o sudden_o when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n mark_v 10._o 17._o the_o young_a man_n be_v a_o ruler_n come_v run_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o our_o saviour_n put_v he_o to_o a_o through_o trial_n by_o bid_v he_o sell_v all_o etc._n etc._n he_o go_v away_o as_o soon_o very_o sad_a etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o sound_a and_o sincere_a in_o that_o profession_n which_o he_o make_v he_o have_v good_a thing_n in_o he_o and_o show_v himself_o teachable_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n love_v he_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o true_o touch_v with_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o hypocritical_a professor_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o for_o a_o time_n very_o hasty_a and_o sudden_a in_o their_o profession_n and_o in_o show_v some_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o word_n and_o some_o sudden_a â—oy_n in_o it_o and_o some_o hasty_a zeal_n etc._n etc._n so_o many_o time_n they_o do_v as_o hasty_o and_o sudden_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n and_o zeal_n etc._n etc._n their_o religion_n be_v like_o ionas_n his_o gourd_n spring_v up_o in_o a_o night_n and_o wither_v the_o next_o morning_n use_v use_v this_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o much_o more_o to_o labour_v for_o soundness_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v constant_a in_o it_o than_o to_o be_v overhasty_a and_o sudden_a in_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o make_v show_v of_o grace_n without_o due_a and_o serious_a consideration_n first_o have_v of_o the_o good_a ground_n upon_o which_o we_o take_v up_o our_o profession_n better_o to_o begin_v and_o enter_v more_o leisurely_o and_o advise_o into_o a_o christian_a course_n upon_o good_a ground_n and_o reason_n well_o weigh_v and_o so_o to_o proceed_v therein_o with_o constancy_n than_o to_o begin_v over-hasty_o and_o unadvised_o and_o then_o as_o hasty_o to_o give_v over_o and_o fall_v away_o for_o want_n of_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n mark_v 4._o 18_o 19_o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v sow_v among_o thorn_n such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o 1620._o may_v 21._o 1620._o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n signify_v by_o the_o stony_a ground_n we_o have_v speak_v now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o three_o sort_n resemble_v by_o the_o thorny-ground_n who_o description_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n these_o be_v such_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o they_o suffer_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o be_v choke_v and_o hinder_v in_o they_o by_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o riches_n and_o by_o other_o sinful_a lust_n so_o that_o these_o may_v be_v call_v the_o worldly-minded_n hearer_n and_o although_o they_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n commend_v so_o much_o as_o the_o former_a sort_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o go_v beyond_o they_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o thorny_a ground_n which_o be_v soft_a and_o have_v more_o depth_n of_o earth_n than_o the_o stony_a ground_n whereby_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o word_n take_v deep_a root_n in_o these_o than_o in_o the_o former_a 2._o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 8._o 14._o that_o these_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n unto_o perfection_n whereby_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v that_o although_o they_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a and_o ripe_a fruit_n yet_o they_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n which_o be_v more_o than_o be_v say_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n now_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v commendable_a in_o these_o hearer_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n 2._o what_o be_v discommendable_a wherein_o they_o fail_v namely_o in_o this_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o word_n afterward_o to_o be_v choke_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o be_v hinder_v where_o 1._o consider_v the_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o choke_v it_o which_o be_v three_o care_n of_o this_o world_n deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n 2._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a it_o become_v
shall_v be_v meditate_v of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v and_o devise_v how_o to_o lay_v up_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o how_o to_o practice_v they_o be_v plot_v and_o hammer_v in_o their_o head_n how_o to_o compass_v such_o a_o worldly_a business_n how_o to_o lay_v up_o money_n for_o such_o a_o purchase_n or_o bargain_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o these_o shall_v give_v attention_n to_o the_o word_n or_o conceive_v and_o remember_v what_o be_v teach_v so_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n present_o their_o mind_n be_v upon_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o thrust_v all_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o make_v they_o as_o utter_o to_o forget_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v it_o as_o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v how_o shall_v they_o yield_v any_o be_v so_o possess_v with_o care_n about_o earthly_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o set_v themselves_o about_o the_o practice_n and_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o word_n or_o about_o the_o mortify_n of_o their_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_n if_o be_v much_o and_o often_o invite_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n banquet_n yet_o they_o come_v not_o but_o make_v excuse_n so_o long_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o care_n about_o farm_n ox_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_v to_o root_v these_o thorn_n of_o worldly_a care_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o grow_v there_o matth._n 6._o 25._o take_v no_o thought_n no_o immoderate_a care_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o remedy_n against_o these_o immoderate_a care_n for_o temporal_a thing_n 1._o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n care_v for_o as_o meat_n drink_z apparel_z wealth_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v vain_a transitory_a and_o perish_a thing_n subject_a to_o decay_v our_o bodily_a food_n be_v but_o perish_a meat_n as_o it_o be_v call_v joh._n 6._o 27._o so_o our_o apparel_n be_v subject_a to_o decay_v and_o to_o be_v moth-eaten_a so_o all_o worldly_a wealth_n be_v perish_v substance_n subject_n to_o many_o casualty_n as_o riches_n quick_o take_v they_o to_o their_o wing_n and_o fly_v away_o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o they_o and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o transitory_a and_o of_o short_a continuance_n so_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o maintain_v this_o our_o short_a and_o perish_a life_n which_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n which_o can_v always_o continue_v but_o must_v have_v a_o end_n we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o 2._o consider_v that_o by_o all_o our_o care_n we_o can_v help_v or_o profit_v ourselves_o without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o mean_v we_o use_v we_o can_v with_o all_o our_o care_n profit_v ourselves_o in_o our_o outward_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o in_o further_a the_o good_a of_o our_o body_n nor_o in_o prolong_v our_o life_n without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n matth._n 6._o 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n unto_o his_o stature_n psal_n 127._o 1._o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n etc._n etc._n in_o vain_a to_o rise_v early_o etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a practice_n thus_o to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o immoderate_a care_n for_o earthly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a for_o christian_n which_o profess_v faith_n in_o god_n providence_n matth._n 6._o 32._o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v 4._o remember_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o care_n for_o we_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_z we_o depend_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o psal_n 55._o 22._o cast_v thy_o burden_n on_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v sustain_v thou_o etc._n etc._n strive_v therefore_o by_o faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o god_n special_a providence_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n use_v the_o mean_n and_o seek_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o 5._o consider_v how_o god_n provide_v for_o other_o creature_n of_o less_o value_n and_o worth_n than_o ourselves_o without_o their_o care_n matth._n 6._o he_o feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o clothe_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n though_o they_o neither_o labour_n nor_o take_v care_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o feed_v and_o clothe_v his_o child_n without_o their_o immoderate_a cark_n and_o care_v 6._o consider_v that_o immoderate_a care_n for_o this_o life_n do_v oppress_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n exceed_o take_v they_o up_o so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v free_a to_o meditate_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n hinder_v man_n also_o from_o daily_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n and_o for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n luke_n 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n lest_o your_o heart_n be_v at_o any_o time_n oppress_v with_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o day_n come_v on_o you_o at_o unaware_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o abandon_v these_o distract_n care_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o 7._o let_v our_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o will_v moderate_v and_o slake_v our_o care_n for_o temporal_a thing_n joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o we_o seek_v and_o care_v for_o heaven_n the_o less_o shall_v we_o care_v for_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n one_o thing_n be_v needful_a as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v martha_n luke_n 10._o this_o one_o thing_n needful_a be_v to_o seek_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n with_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o let_v this_o be_v our_o main_a care_n then_o shall_v we_o not_o turmoil_v ourselves_o with_o care_n of_o this_o life_n object_n object_n the_o great_a charge_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n engage_v we_o sometime_o to_o delay_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o take_v worldly_a care_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o answ_n answ_n we_o may_v use_v moderate_a care_n submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o can_v aswell_o provide_v for_o many_o as_o few_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o thorn_n which_o choke_v the_o word_n mark_v 4._o 19_o and_o the_o deceitfullnesse_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n enter_v in_o choke_v the_o word_n 1620._o may_v 28._o 1620._o and_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a the_o second_o be_v the_o deceitfullness_n of_o riches_n that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o riches_n which_o be_v deceitful_a doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o here_o than_o we_o first_o learn_v that_o covetousness_n or_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o riches_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o profitable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n now_o that_o be_v a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o riches_n 1._o when_o worldly_a wealth_n be_v too_o high_o esteem_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o best_a good_a or_o can_v make_v those_o happy_a that_o have_v it_o 2._o when_o man_n desire_v and_o seek_v riches_n too_o eager_o and_o earnest_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v by_o unlawful_a and_o sinister_a mean_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o man_n seek_v or_o desire_v abundance_n and_o superfluity_n of_o wealth_n more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n to_o maintain_v the_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o body_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o particular_a call_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n to_o maintain_v they_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o pray_v or_o seek_v for_o more_o than_o daily_a bread_n therefore_o to_o desire_v or_o seek_v more_o than_o necessary_a wealth_n for_o our_o person_n and_o calling_n be_v a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o fruitful_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n two_o way_n 1._o it_o keep_v the_o hearer_n from_o be_v so_o affect_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n as_o they_o shall_v when_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o worldly_a wealth_n this_o steal_v they_o away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o
be_v utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_o this_o once_o immediate_o after_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a parable_n of_o the_o sour_a as_o appear_v here_o and_o luke_n 8._o 16._o but_o also_o at_o two_o other_o time_n upon_o other_o occasion_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 5._o 15._o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o luke_n 11._o 33._o when_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n at_o another_o time_n now_o according_a to_o the_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n of_o utter_v this_o parabolical_a speech_n it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o different_o interpret_v in_o regard_n of_o some_o different_a circumstance_n in_o this_o place_n the_o occasion_n of_o utter_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o our_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 11._o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o interpret_v unto_o they_o the_o former_a parable_n of_o the_o sour_a at_o their_o request_n now_o then_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v their_o special_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o they_o and_o have_v withal_o interpret_v the_o parable_n to_o they_o he_o now_o show_v by_o this_o short_a parable_n to_o what_o end_n that_o knowledge_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o hide_v it_o in_o their_o own_o breast_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v impart_v it_o unto_o other_o for_o their_o benefit_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o parable_n viz._n to_o show_v unto_o we_o for_o what_o end_n god_n do_v reveal_v unto_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v employ_v it_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o this_o our_o saviour_n show_v here_o by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n which_o be_v appoint_v not_o to_o be_v cover_v under_o a_o bushel_n or_o under_o a_o bed_n so_o as_o the_o light_n can_v be_v see_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v see_v and_o give_v light_a to_o those_o in_o the_o house_n so_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o light_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n be_v reveal_v to_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v hide_v and_o keep_v close_o to_o themselves_o only_o but_o that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o other_o this_o exposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o other_o place_n where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n as_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o ephes_n 5._o 8._o under_o a_o bushel_n or_o under_o a_o bed_n that_o be_v in_o any_o close_a or_o secret_a place_n so_o as_o the_o light_n can_v be_v see_v see_v luke_n 11._o 33._o a_o bushel_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o measure_n use_v to_o measure_n corn_n or_o other_o thing_n withal_o as_o be_v well_o know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o here_o than_o we_o learn_v this_o instruction_n that_o such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v of_o god_n in_o any_o measure_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o hide_v this_o knowledge_n within_o themselves_o but_o to_o let_v the_o light_n of_o it_o shine_v unto_o other_o that_o be_v to_o use_v and_o employ_v it_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o other_o quest_n quest._n how_o be_v they_o to_o employ_v their_o knowledge_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a life_n thereby_o give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o and_o so_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o matth._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 15._o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o communicate_v and_o impart_v their_o knowledge_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v more_o ignorant_a than_o themselves_o be_v ready_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n david_n often_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v thus_o instruct_v other_o as_o psal_n 32._o 8._o i_o will_v instruct_v and_o teach_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n which_o thou_o shall_v go_v psal_n 34._o 11._o come_v child_n harken_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 51._o 13._o i_o will_v teach_v transgressor_n thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o and_o the_o disciple_n andrew_n and_o philip_n joh._n 1._o reason_n reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o steward_n or_o dispenser_n of_o those_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o hide_v their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o only_o shuting_z up_z this_o light_n within_o their_o own_o breast_n as_o it_o be_v as_o in_o a_o close_a and_o privy_a place_n that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v of_o other_o and_o so_o as_o other_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o they_o do_v not_o shine_v to_o other_o by_o the_o light_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o they_o they_o show_v forth_o no_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n neither_o be_v they_o careful_a to_o communicate_v their_o knowledge_n to_o other_o by_o instruction_n of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n what_o be_v this_o but_o hide_v the_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n or_o set_v it_o under_o a_o bed_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o the_o light_n of_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o see_v of_o those_o in_o the_o house_n let_v such_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v thus_o to_o hide_v the_o spiritual_a gift_n bestow_v on_o we_o of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o employ_v they_o well_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n matth._n 25._o 30._o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n who_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o only_o his_o talon_n take_v from_o he_o but_o be_v also_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o hide_v and_o not_o employ_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o among_o other_o grace_n take_v heed_n of_o hide_v and_o conceal_v this_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o god_n have_v bestow_v it_o on_o we_o in_o any_o good_a measure_n lest_o the_o lord_n one_o day_n call_v we_o to_o a_o strait_a account_n for_o not_o employ_v our_o talon_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o good_a of_o other_o and_o know_v this_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o do_v hide_v it_o only_o in_o thy_o own_o breast_n and_o in_o thy_o own_o head_n and_o do_v not_o shine_v to_o other_o by_o the_o light_n of_o it_o than_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v no_o sanctify_a and_o save_a knowledge_n for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o thus_o lie_v hide_v and_o bury_v in_o thou_o but_o it_o will_v manifest_v itself_o towards_o other_o for_o their_o good_a it_o will_v not_o only_o inlighten_v thy_o mind_n but_o also_o thy_o whole_a outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n cause_v thou_o to_o shine_v as_o a_o light_n or_o candle_n unto_o other_o the_o light_n of_o true_a save_a knowledge_n can_v possible_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n or_o bed_n it_o can_v so_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o those_o that_o have_v it_o as_o not_o to_o shine_v and_o give_v some_o light_n to_o other_o therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v knowledge_n and_o keep_v it_o to_o thyself_o and_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o with_o it_o suspect_v thy_o knowledge_n to_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a literal_a knowledge_n swim_v in_o thy_o head_n and_o feed_v thy_o own_o brain_n yea_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o not_o to_o be_v any_o sound_n sanctify_a knowledge_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v this_o move_v we_o to_o shine_v unto_o other_o by_o that_o light_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o put_v not_o
do_v not_o afflict_v and_o trouble_v himself_o with_o care_n and_o thought_n about_o the_o growth_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v he_o discourage_v though_o he_o do_v not_o see_v it_o spring_n and_o come_v up_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o expect_v but_o he_o leave_v these_o thing_n to_o god_n providence_n and_o blessing_n know_v that_o without_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o without_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o rain_n fall_v on_o it_o himself_z can_v make_v the_o seed_n to_o spring_v and_o grow_v so_o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o his_o people_n diligent_o and_o then_o to_o leave_v and_o commit_v the_o fruit_n and_o success_n of_o his_o labour_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n not_o disquiet_v or_o discourage_v himself_o about_o the_o same_o though_o he_o do_v not_o see_v such_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n appear_v as_o he_o earnest_o wish_v know_v that_o this_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n effectual_a to_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o must_v move_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n not_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n but_o withal_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n often_o and_o earnest_o by_o prayer_n to_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o outward_a ministry_n that_o it_o may_v be_v powerful_a through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n accompany_v it_o to_o work_v grace_n in_o the_o hearer_n minister_n must_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n diligent_o but_o have_v so_o do_v they_o be_v also_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o solicit_v god_n by_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o ministry_n without_o which_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v fruitless_a the_o husbandman_n have_v sow_o his_o seed_n though_o he_o do_v not_o afterward_o trouble_v himself_o with_o vain_a and_o needless_a care_n and_o thought_n how_o to_o make_v it_o grow_v because_o he_o know_v he_o can_v do_v this_o yet_o he_o do_v wait_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o his_o seed_n sow_o and_o he_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n desire_v that_o the_o sun_n may_v shine_v and_o the_o rain_n fall_v on_o his_o ground_n to_o make_v the_o seed_n spring_v up_o and_o grow_v even_o so_o shall_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o think_v this_o enough_o that_o they_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o profitable_a teacher_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o they_o diligent_o and_o that_o they_o do_v hear_v he_o due_o but_o they_o be_v withal_o to_o go_v unto_o god_n by_o frequent_a prayer_n crave_v his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o upon_o their_o hear_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o will_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v both_o effectual_a to_o work_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o they_o and_z to_z further_o they_o unto_o salvation_n remember_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n though_o he_o be_v of_o never_o so_o excellent_a gift_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o from_o god_n himself_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n to_o make_v his_o word_n effectual_a to_o thou_o else_o thou_o will_v never_o profit_v by_o it_o though_o eliah_n john_n baptist_n or_o paul_n himself_o be_v a_o live_v to_o preach_v it_o to_o thou_o rest_v not_o then_o in_o this_o that_o thou_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n but_o pray_v unto_o god_n daily_o to_o make_v his_o ministry_n profitable_a to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v it_o let_v this_o move_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o yield_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n when_o they_o see_v any_o good_a do_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n when_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v let_v god_n and_o not_o man_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o parable_n namely_o from_o whence_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o work_v grace_n mark_v 4._o 27_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o seed_n shall_v spring_v and_o grow_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o july_n 9_o 1620._o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o point_n namely_o the_o manner_n how_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v 1._o in_o a_o secret_a and_o hide_a manner_n 2._o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n of_o the_o first_o this_o our_o saviour_n show_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o seed_n sow_v by_o the_o husbandman_n do_v spring_n and_o grow_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o that_o be_v after_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a manner_n unknown_a to_o the_o husbandman_n himself_o whereby_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v how_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n do_v fructify_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n viz._n secret_o etc._n etc._n doctr._n doctr._fw-la from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o when_o god_n do_v work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n he_o do_v it_o after_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a manner_n unknown_a to_o man_n as_o man_n know_v not_o the_o manner_n how_o seed_n sow_v in_o the_o earth_n do_v spring_n and_o grow_v up_o so_o much_o less_o can_v we_o know_v the_o manner_n how_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n joh._n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o blow_n be_v a_o matter_n secret_a and_o hide_v and_o therefore_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o do_v write_v uncertain_o of_o it_o so_o much_o more_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n a_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_v from_o man_n knowledge_n eccles_n 11._o 5._o as_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n work_v in_o his_o elect_n after_o a_o secret_a and_o unknown_a manner_n not_o that_o this_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v altogether_o hide_v and_o unknown_a to_o man_n for_o the_o regenerate_v in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v do_v not_o only_o know_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n but_o also_o feel_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v unknown_a and_o secret_a in_o two_o respect_n 1._o it_o be_v hide_v from_o natural_a reason_n which_o can_v discern_v or_o judge_v of_o it_o or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o or_o perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o we_o see_v in_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v a_o great_a pharisee_fw-mi yet_o judge_v only_o by_o natural_a reason_n can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o regeneration_n joh._n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n hide_v from_o the_o regenerate_v themselves_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v such_o and_o so_o secret_a that_o though_o they_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o general_a and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v forth_o plain_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o in_o this_o life_n thorough_o and_o perfect_o comprehend_v the_o same_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sensible_a feel_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o particular_a time_n when_o it_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o which_o oftentimes_o be_v not_o know_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o those_o in_o who_o grace_n be_v wrought_v some_o indeed_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o sudden_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n which_o themselves_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o zachaeus_n this_o day_n be_v he_o become_v the_o
our_o own_o flesh_n or_o the_o world_n assault_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o such_o inward_a trouble_n and_o perplexity_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v and_o to_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o satan_n temptation_n then_o know_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o comfort_n think_v of_o this_o in_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o temptation_n with_o which_o thy_o faith_n be_v assault_v and_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o great_a extremity_n of_o inward_a and_o outward_a trouble_n when_o thou_o feel_v fight_n within_o and_o terror_n without_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o when_o thou_o have_v most_o need_n of_o help_n and_o strength_n and_o comfort_n from_o christ_n then_o will_v he_o not_o fail_v thou_o if_o thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n be_v assure_v he_o will_v not_o then_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o thou_o be_v able_a but_o will_v in_o due_a time_n even_o in_o thy_o great_a need_n and_o extremity_n make_v a_o way_n for_o thou_o to_o escape_v he_o may_v defer_v his_o help_n till_o thou_o be_v in_o extremity_n but_o then_o he_o will_v defer_v no_o long_o but_o will_v help_v and_o comfort_v thou_o in_o due_a time_n even_o when_o thou_o have_v great_a need_n of_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n christ_n comfort_v of_o jairus_n when_o he_o hear_v news_n of_o his_o daughter_n death_n mark_v 5._o 37_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o save_v peter_n and_o james_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o jan._n 14._o 1620._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o antecedent_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n go_v with_o jairus_n unto_o his_o house_n where_o his_o daughter_n be_v new_o depart_v but_o first_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o company_n which_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o house_n verse_n 37._o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o save_v peter_n and_o james_n etc._n etc._n to_o follow_v he_o viz._n to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o other_o beside_o these_o three_o disciple_n do_v accompany_v he_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n but_o he_o will_v have_v none_o but_o these_o three_o to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o house_n see_v luke_n 8._o 51._o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n take_v three_o disciple_n with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n answ_n answ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 19_o 15._o that_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n a_o matter_n shall_v be_v establish_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o three_o disciple_n here_o name_v among_o the_o rest_n answ_n answ_n because_o they_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o in_o special_a favour_n and_o account_v with_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o at_o other_o special_a time_n also_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v his_o companion_n as_o matth._n 17._o 1._o at_o his_o transfiguration_n he_o take_v these_o three_o with_o he_o as_o special_a witness_n so_o also_o matth._n 26._o 37._o in_o that_o bitter_a agony_n of_o soul_n which_o he_o suffer_v he_o take_v these_o three_o with_o he_o as_o witness_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v because_o in_o two_o of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v reckon_v up_o these_o three_o be_v reckon_v first_o in_o order_n as_o mark_v 3._o 16._o and_o act._n 1._o 13._o quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o will_v our_o saviour_n have_v no_o more_o to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n with_o he_o but_o only_o these_o three_o answ_n answ_n this_o may_v be_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o vainglory_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o ambitious_o after_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o praise_v therefore_o he_o will_v not_o work_v this_o great_a miracle_n public_o before_o all_o the_o people_n 2._o lest_o the_o multitude_n throng_v into_o the_o house_n and_o make_v noise_n and_o tumult_n shall_v hinder_v the_o convenient_a and_o orderly_o work_v of_o the_o miracle_n therefore_o he_o also_o cast_v out_o the_o mourner_n verse_n 40._o now_o from_o this_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v learn_v some_o profitable_a instruction_n instruct_v 1_o instruct_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v none_o but_o the_o three_o disciple_n go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o house_n be_v to_o work_v this_o miracle_n that_o so_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o show_n and_o suspicion_n of_o vainglory_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o good_a action_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o seek_v vainglory_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n yea_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o show_n of_o vainglory_n be_v fearful_a not_o to_o give_v other_o just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v we_o thereof_o gal._n 5._o ult_n let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n to_o do_v good_a work_n as_o to_o pray_v fast_o give_v alm_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n matth._n 6._o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o if_o it_o be_v we_o have_v all_o the_o reward_n we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v from_o god_n for_o do_v so_o good_a duty_n for_o so_o evil_a and_o sinister_a a_o end_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v those_o hypocrite_n in_o his_o time_n let_v we_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o in_o all_o his_o action_n seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o praise_v only_o or_o chief_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n see_v joh._n 8._o 50._o &_o joh._n 7._o 14._o so_o let_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o in_o all_o good_a duty_n which_o we_o perform_v towards_o god_n or_o man_n set_v god_n glory_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o chief_a end_n we_o aim_n at_o and_o not_o our_o own_o praise_n or_o vainglory_n instr_n 2_o instruct_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n to_o work_v this_o great_a miracle_n will_v have_v none_o but_o these_o three_o disciple_n to_o accompany_v he_o lest_o the_o multitude_n throng_v into_o the_o house_n with_o he_o shall_v by_o make_v noise_n or_o tumult_n hinder_v the_o orderly_a work_n of_o the_o miracle_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o when_o we_o be_v to_o go_v about_o performance_n of_o serious_a and_o weighty_a action_n or_o duty_n we_o shall_v wise_o prevent_v all_o occasion_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o therein_o so_o when_o we_o be_v to_o go_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v be_v wise_a beforehand_o to_o remove_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o such_o duty_n as_o worldly_a care_n idle_a and_o wander_a thought_n carnal_a lust_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 21._o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v remove_v hindrance_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n use_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o company_n and_o to_o go_v alone_o when_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v lest_o company_n shall_v hinder_v he_o in_o that_o serious_a work_n so_o chap._n 1._o 35._o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v so_o at_o other_o time_n also_o as_o luke_n 5._o 16._o he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o wilderness_n to_o pray_v so_o peter_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n act._n 10._o 9_o be_v to_o pray_v go_v up_o apon_n the_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o isaac_n go_v into_o the_o field_n at_o eventide_n to_o pray_v or_o meditate_v gen._n 24._o 63._o hezekiah_n turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n isai_n 38._o 2._o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v more_o private_a and_o free_a from_o distraction_n so_o shall_v we_o when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v be_v careful_a to_o prevent_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v distract_v or_o hinder_v we_o in_o that_o serious_a duty_n so_o when_o we_o be_v to_o go_v about_o any_o other_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n first_o see_v that_o we_o remove_v hindrance_n and_o shake_v they_o off_o as_o our_o
doctrine_n thereby_o to_o show_v their_o detestation_n of_o that_o heinous_a sin_n of_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o when_o we_o see_v god_n dishonour_v by_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n we_o ought_v to_o testify_v our_o utter_a dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o such_o sin_n some_o way_n or_o other_o as_o 1._o by_o our_o outward_a gesture_n and_o carriage_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o so_o act._n 13._o 51._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n use_v the_o same_o gesture_n to_o show_v their_o detestation_n of_o such_o as_o raise_v persecution_n against_o they_o and_o act._n 18._o 6._o paul_n use_v the_o like_a gesture_n in_o shake_v his_o raiment_n against_o such_o as_o blaspheme_v and_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o nehem._n 5._o 13._o he_o shake_v his_o lap_n against_o such_o as_o cruel_o oppress_v their_o brethren_n by_o usury_n thereby_o show_v his_o detestation_n of_o that_o grievous_a sin_n hezekias_n 2_o king_n 19_o 1._o hear_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n rend_v his_o clothes_n in_o token_n of_o his_o detestation_n of_o that_o sin_n by_o these_o example_n we_o learn_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o when_o we_o see_v god_n dishonour_v by_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n even_o so_o as_o by_o our_o very_a gesture_n and_o outward_a carriage_n we_o may_v show_v our_o detestation_n of_o such_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o do_v this_o by_o the_o very_a same_o gesture_n before_o mention_v as_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o our_o foot_n against_o the_o wicked_a or_o by_o shake_v our_o garment_n against_o they_o or_o rent_v our_o clothes_n before_o they_o for_o these_o gesture_n be_v use_v by_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o show_v our_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o such_o sin_n by_o some_o kind_n of_o outward_a gesture_n and_o carriage_n either_o by_o a_o sad_a or_o angry_a countenance_n such_o as_o our_o saviour_n show_v against_o the_o pharisee_n mark_v 3._o 5._o or_o by_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o such_o wicked_a person_n or_o by_o some_o other_o like_o carriage_n 2._o again_o as_o we_o be_v to_o show_v detestation_n of_o gross_a sin_n by_o our_o outward_a gesture_n carriage_n and_o countenance_n so_o also_o by_o our_o word_n plain_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v such_o sin_n and_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_v to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o there_o be_v likelihood_n of_o do_v good_a by_o it_o ephes_n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o by_o this_o testify_a of_o our_o dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o such_o sin_n we_o show_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n in_o that_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o high_a dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o holy_a name_n without_o show_v our_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o a_o mean_n to_o discountenance_v the_o wicked_a in_o such_o sin_n and_o to_o further_a their_o repentance_n or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v they_o more_o unexcusable_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o discover_v want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o of_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n in_o such_o as_o can_v see_v and_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v by_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n as_o drunkenness_n swear_v blasphemy_n sabbath-breaking_a and_o yet_o show_v no_o dislike_n or_o detestation_n by_o word_n or_o gesture_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o such_o or_o what_o zeal_n be_v there_o in_o they_o for_o his_o glory_n can_v that_o child_n be_v say_v to_o love_v his_o father_n who_o can_v hear_v he_o or_o see_v he_o abuse_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o not_o show_v his_o dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o instead_o of_o show_v hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o such_o gross_a sin_n by_o which_o god_n be_v high_o dishonour_v do_v rather_o show_v good_a approbation_n and_o like_n of_o they_o countenance_v encourage_v or_o commend_v such_o as_o commit_v they_o or_o defend_v and_o excuse_v such_o sin_n like_o those_o rom._n 1._o the_o last_o verse_n who_o not_o only_o commit_v grievous_a sin_n but_o consent_n or_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o such_o as_o commit_v they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o let_v all_o that_o profess_v love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n show_v it_o when_o they_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o heinous_a sin_n by_o which_o he_o be_v high_o dishonour_v testify_v their_o hatred_n of_o such_o sin_n some_o way_n or_o other_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v a_o call_v either_o by_o plain_a word_n of_o reproof_n or_o at_o least_o by_o their_o outward_a gesture_n behaviour_n or_o countenance_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v our_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n even_o of_o the_o small_a sin_n in_o other_o but_o especial_o of_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n tend_v high_o to_o god_n dishonour_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o detest_v and_o hate_v such_o gross_a sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o forsake_v and_o turn_v from_o they_o speedy_o by_o true_a repentance_n so_o many_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o offence_n against_o god_n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o apostle_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o contemner_n of_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n thereby_o to_o show_v their_o utter_a detestation_n of_o such_o person_n that_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v odious_a and_o execrable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o carry_v away_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o ground_n upon_o their_o shoe_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o especial_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n be_v a_o execrable_a and_o odious_a sin_n before_o god_n such_o a_o sin_n as_o god_n himself_o in_o special_a manner_n detest_v and_o will_v have_v his_o faithful_a servant_n also_o to_o hate_n and_o abhor_v how_o odious_a and_o detestable_a this_o sin_n be_v before_o god_n do_v appear_v by_o this_o place_n and_o by_o luke_n 10._o 10._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v both_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n at_o this_o time_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n afterward_o in_o such_o solemn_a manner_n to_o testify_v their_o detestation_n of_o such_o contemner_n and_o to_o threaten_v god_n fearful_a judgement_n against_o they_o by_o this_o gesture_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o whereas_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o like_a solemn_a manner_n of_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o other_o heinous_a sin_n as_o adultery_n drunkenness_n theft_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o messenger_n that_o bring_v it_o be_v a_o most_o odious_a and_o detestable_a sin_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o this_o also_o further_o appear_v by_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v against_o this_o sin_n and_o actual_o inflict_v upon_o it_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o upon_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o this_o verse_n reason_n reas_n why_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o odious_a before_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o divine_a majesty_n who_o send_v such_o minister_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 4._o 8._o he_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o write_v and_o teach_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v it_o to_o contemn_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o their_o doctrine_n answ_n answ_n to_o contemn_v they_o be_v not_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o they_o or_o to_o deny_v maintenance_n to_o they_o to_o contemn_v their_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o not_o to_o esteem_v it_o high_o 2._o to_o be_v negligent_a in_o hear_v it_o 3._o not_o to_o embrace_v and_o obey_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o a_o small_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o contemner_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o teach_v not_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n love_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n of_o god_n minister_n but_o to_o despise_v or_o set_v
will_v still_o show_v himself_o powerful_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o course_n of_o it_o to_o be_v stop_v by_o all_o the_o policy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n against_o it_o let_v this_o discourage_n and_o daunt_v all_o enemy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o plot_v and_o practise_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o against_o those_o that_o preach_v or_o profess_v it_o remember_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o and_o will_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o punish_v they_o too_o most_o severe_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o this_o sin_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o all_o sincere_a professor_n of_o it_o though_o they_o see_v never_o so_o great_a opposition_n make_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yet_o let_v they_o not_o fear_v that_o either_o the_o gospel_n or_o ministry_n of_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v utter_o abolish_v though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v against_o it_o yet_o still_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v power_n to_o his_o word_n and_o make_v it_o prevail_v more_o and_o more_o if_o not_o in_o one_o place_n yet_o in_o another_o and_o though_o for_o a_o little_a time_n he_o may_v suffer_v the_o free_a course_n of_o it_o to_o be_v hinder_v yet_o he_o will_v soon_o after_o make_v it_o to_o run_v and_o be_v glorify_v again_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thess_n 3._o 1._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n by_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n grow_v famous_a and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o herod_n yet_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o as_o he_o say_v joh._n 7._o 18._o and_o 8._o 49._o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o way_n to_o true_a honour_n even_o among_o man_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o by_o do_v the_o duty_n he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o seek_v our_o own_o glory_n never_o be_v there_o any_o so_o far_o from_o ambitious_a seek_v after_o vainglory_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v never_o any_o so_o careful_a to_o glorify_v god_n his_o father_n therefore_o his_o heavenly_a father_n honour_v he_o somuch_o even_o among_o man_n for_o though_o he_o be_v despise_v of_o some_o yet_o be_v he_o honourable_a and_o renown_a among_o other_o here_o than_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o that_o god_n will_v honour_v such_o as_o honour_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o see_v also_o in_o john_n the_o baptist_n matth._n 3._o 5._o use_v use_v let_v this_o move_v we_o to_o be_v far_o from_o ambitious_a hunt_n after_o our_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o above_o all_o to_o seek_v god_n glory_n in_o all_o our_o way_n walk_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o in_o our_o calling_n and_o be_v conscionable_a in_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o true_a honour_n before_o god_n and_o man_n the_o less_o we_o seek_v our_o own_o honour_n and_o the_o more_o we_o seek_v god_n glory_n the_o more_o will_v he_o honour_v we_o so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o herod_n opinion_n touch_v christ_n now_o follow_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o judgement_n itself_o which_o he_o conceive_v of_o he_o which_o be_v first_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n and_o afterward_o verse_n 15._o &_o 16._o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o whereby_o the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o firm_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o it_o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o by_o any_o persuasion_n or_o reason_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n touch_v the_o opinion_n itself_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o twofold_a error_n 1._o that_o he_o think_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v john_n baptist_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o that_o he_o think_v the_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o john_n baptist_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o herod_n think_v john_n to_o be_v rise_v in_o body_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o they_o die_v but_o he_o rather_o speak_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o common_a error_n then_o hold_v by_o many_o touch_v the_o dead_a namely_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v after_o death_n enter_v into_o other_o new_a body_n and_o so_o converse_v again_o upon_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o wise_a philosopher_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o pythagoras_n plato_n and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o herod_n and_o the_o jew_n under_o his_o government_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n vide_fw-la joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o where_o he_o write_v of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n after_o death_n do_v pass_v into_o other_o body_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o joh._n 9_o 2._o contra_fw-la maldonat_fw-la in_o matth._n 14._o 2._o quest_n quest_n what_o move_v herod_n to_o think_v that_o john_n be_v rise_v answ_n the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o grievous_a sin_n of_o murder_v so_o innocent_a and_o holy_a a_o prophet_n as_o john_n be_v who_o himself_o fear_v and_o reverence_v for_o his_o holiness_n in_o his_o life-time_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o conscience_n do_v much_o accuse_v and_o trouble_v he_o for_o this_o sin_n ever_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o and_o now_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o not_o know_v who_o he_o be_v that_o wrought_v they_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v he_o to_o fear_v that_o john_n baptist_n who_o he_o have_v so_o cruel_o murder_v be_v rise_v and_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o and_o wrought_v those_o miracle_n and_o that_o now_o he_o will_v either_o seek_v just_a revenge_n upon_o he_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o will_v more_o powerful_o and_o plain_o reprove_v his_o sin_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o john_n person_n that_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a may_v appear_v because_o verse_n 16._o he_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o behead_v of_o john_n and_o because_o luke_n 9_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v perplex_v or_o in_o great_a doubt_n when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o this_o perplexity_n argue_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o great_a fear_n which_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o object_n object_n luke_n 9_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v perplex_v or_o in_o doubt_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v it_o here_o say_v by_o mark_n that_o he_o direct_o affirm_v that_o john_n be_v rise_v answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o at_o first_o he_o be_v in_o great_a doubt_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o touch_v christ_n but_o at_o last_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o conscience_n make_v he_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o john_n baptist_n therefore_o great_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o though_o john_n in_o his_o life-time_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n joh._n 10._o 41._o yet_o herod_n guilty_a conscience_n make_v he_o fear_v that_o he_o be_v now_o grow_v more_o powerful_a than_o before_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o herod_n do_v not_o only_a fear_n john_n be_v alive_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v verse_n 20._o but_o even_o after_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o consideration_n of_o john_n innocency_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n do_v strike_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o terror_n in_o his_o conscience_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n be_v of_o great_a power_n to_o strike_v terror_n into_o their_o wicked_a enemy_n and_o that_o not_o only_o while_o they_o be_v live_v but_o even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o such_o servant_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o innocency_n of_o abel_n do_v strike_v cain_n with_o great_a terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o murder_v he_o and_o that_o even_o after_o abel_n be_v dead_a so_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n breed_v great_a
day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o be_v a_o rash_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v without_o deliberate_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o in_o our_o power_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o take_v heed_n of_o ensnare_a ourselves_o by_o such_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a promise_n to_o other_o and_o that_o which_o solomon_n warn_v we_o of_o in_o make_v vow_n to_o god_n eccles_n 5._o 6._o let_v we_o also_o remember_v in_o the_o promise_n we_o make_v unto_o man_n viz._n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o our_o mouth_n to_o cause_v our_o flesh_n to_o sin_n some_o be_v so_o rash_a they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o promise_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o unlawful_a or_o beyond_o their_o power_n to_o perform_v such_o promise_n be_v occasion_n of_o many_o sin_n as_o of_o lie_v covenant-breaking_a and_o other_o sin_n remember_v therefore_o in_o all_o our_o promise_n to_o be_v well_o advise_v and_o circumspect_a due_o consider_v and_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o we_o promise_v and_o our_o own_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o thing_n doubtful_a promise_n conditional_o quest_n quest_n how_o far_o be_v we_o tie_v to_o performance_n of_o rash_a promise_n answ_n answ_n 1._o if_o they_o be_v of_o thing_n unlawful_a we_o sin_n in_o make_v they_o but_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o keep_v they_o yea_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o keep_v they_o 2._o if_o of_o thing_n lawful_a though_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n to_o promise_v rash_o yet_o have_v promise_v we_o must_v make_v conscience_n to_o perform_v quest_n quest_n but_o what_o if_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o will_v be_v some_o hindrance_n or_o damage_n to_o i_o answ_n answ_n in_o this_o case_n if_o thy_o brother_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v will_v release_v thou_o it_o be_v well_o and_o thou_o be_v free_a and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n as_o solomon_n advise_v in_o the_o case_n of_o rash_a suretyship_n prov._n 6._o 3._o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o release_v thou_o thou_o must_v perform_v thy_o promise_n though_o it_o prove_v to_o thy_o hindrance_n see_v psal_n 15._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o make_v rash_a promise_n or_o vow_n unto_o god_n either_o of_o thing_n unlawful_a or_o not_o in_o our_o power_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v vow_v voluntary_a poverty_n single_a life_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o as_o do_v ensnare_v their_o own_o conscience_n by_o make_v rash_a vow_n to_o god_n of_o thing_n lawful_a without_o due_a consideration_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v what_o they_o vow_v to_o god_n contrary_a to_o that_o precept_n eccles_n 5._o 2._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o herod_n promise_v to_o reward_v she_o with_o half_a his_o kingdom_n for_o please_v he_o with_o her_o dance_n hence_o observe_v how_o much_o wicked_a man_n be_v addict_v to_o their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o what_o great_a account_n they_o make_v of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v content_a for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o they_o to_o be_v at_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n they_o be_v content_a to_o buy_v the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o carnal_a lust_n and_o affection_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n herod_n will_v give_v half_a his_o kingdom_n to_o have_v his_o carnal_a mind_n please_v and_o delight_v with_o lascivious_a dance_n jam._n 4._o 3._o the_o apostle_n mention_v some_o voluptuous_a liver_n who_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o their_o pleasure_n that_o they_o consume_v and_o spend_v the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o see_v luke_n 16._o 19_o exod._n 32._o 3._o the_o israelite_n be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o their_o golden_a earrings_a for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a lust_n so_o ezek._n 16._o 17._o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n take_v their_o fair_a jewel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o make_v themselves_o image_n of_o man_n to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o they_o and_o hos_n 2._o 8._o the_o israelite_n bestow_v their_o silver_n and_o gold_n upon_o baal_n experience_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n what_o cost_n do_v many_o bestow_v upon_o their_o lust_n of_o pride_n voluptuousness_n etc._n etc._n upon_o gorgeous_a apparel_n game_n gluttony_n etc._n etc._n some_o stick_v not_o to_o spend_v all_o they_o have_v upon_o these_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v how_o much_o more_o precious_a account_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o worship_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o be_v content_a to_o be_v at_o great_a cost_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o worship_n and_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v so_o prodigal_a in_o bestow_v cost_n on_o their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v bountiful_a to_o give_v to_o good_a and_o holy_a use_n as_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o relief_n of_o god_n saint_n etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o be_v niggardly_a and_o spare_v this_o way_n as_o some_o be_v who_o think_v all_o lose_v and_o mis-spend_v that_o be_v spend_v this_o way_n be_v it_o far_o from_o we_o it_o be_v a_o utter_a shame_n for_o we_o to_o be_v more_o niggardly_o in_o give_v to_o good_a use_n than_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o bestow_v upon_o their_o lust_n therefore_o let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o but_o as_o they_o be_v bountiful_a in_o give_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o lust_n so_o let_v we_o be_v much_o more_o forward_a and_o liberal_a in_o give_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o worship_n and_o to_o the_o procure_n and_o enjoy_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o herod_n discover_v such_o extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o promise_v to_o give_v this_o wanton_a damosel_n whatsoever_o she_o will_v ask_v though_o to_o the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o only_a for_o her_o dance_n before_o he_o we_o may_v see_v the_o curse_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n in_o such_o as_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o do_v even_o besot_v they_o and_o make_v they_o foolish_a deprive_v they_o of_o sound_a reason_n and_o judgement_n hos_fw-la 4._o 11._o whoredom_n and_o wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n rom._n 1._o 28._o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n or_o to_o a_o mind_n void_a of_o judgement_n to_o do_v thing_n not_o convenient_a and_o verse_n 21._o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_n into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n etc._n etc._n luc._n 12_o the_o rich_a fool_n etc._n etc._n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n in_o scripture_n be_v so_o often_o call_v fool_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o unreasonable_a or_o absurd_a man_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 2._o see_v prov._n 7._o 22._o touch_a whoredom_n and_o prov._n 23._o 35._o touch_a drunkenness_n solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o man_n yet_o how_o be_v he_o besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n so_o samson_n use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o sin_n or_o to_o any_o sinful_a lust_n this_o be_v even_o the_o highway_n to_o extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n for_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o besot_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a lust_n where_o they_o do_v reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n experience_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o such_o as_o be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n uncleanness_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n object_n but_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v very_o wise_a and_o politic_a in_o worldly_a matter_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n wise_a but_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n common_o they_o be_v very_o sottish_a and_o foolish_a especial_o in_o the_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o their_o wicked_a lust_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o which_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o do_v what_o pain_n they_o take_v what_o cost_v they_o be_v at_o they_o will_v venture_v body_n and_o good_n yea_o and_o their_o soul_n too_o rather_o than_o be_v hinder_v in_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n wherein_o how_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n do_v they_o show_v and_o discover_v oh_o therefore_o pray_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o give_v thou_o up_o to_o thy_o own_o sinful_a lust_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v lead_v
28._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n he_o will_v stay_v the_o lord_n leisure_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o how_o great_a need_n we_o have_v of_o christian_a patience_n hebr._n 10._o 36._o yea_o not_o only_o of_o patience_n but_o of_o long_a patience_n whereby_o to_o submit_v obedient_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o every_o cross_n and_o trial_n send_v on_o we_o of_o god_n though_o he_o hold_v we_o never_o so_o long_o under_o it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v patient_a for_o a_o little_a while_n in_o trouble_n but_o when_o trouble_n continue_v long_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v long_o hold_v we_o under_o the_o rod_n and_o do_v nor_o remove_n or_o mitigate_v his_o hand_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o great_a trial_n of_o their_o patience_n here_o it_o be_v a_o most_o difficult_a thing_n to_o continue_v our_o patience_n and_o obedience_n and_o not_o to_o repine_v grudge_n murmur_n or_o use_v any_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o help_v and_o ease_v ourselves_o oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o in_o this_o case_n labour_n for_o constant_a patience_n let_v it_o have_v her_o perfect_a work_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 4._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n when_o they_o be_v long_o hold_v under_o a_o cross_n or_o trial_n before_o god_n come_v unto_o they_o by_o deliverance_n let_v they_o not_o think_v this_o strange_a nor_o be_v at_o all_o discourage_v much_o less_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n in_o god_n promise_n of_o deliverance_n nor_o their_o patience_n but_o remember_v that_o god_n do_v often_o thus_o deal_v with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n let_v they_o alone_o very_o long_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o trouble_n not_o come_v to_o they_o by_o deliverance_n but_o seem_v to_o forget_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o special_a reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o of_o their_o good_a and_o profit_n that_o be_v long_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n they_o may_v profit_v the_o more_o in_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n faith_n repentance_n patience_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n therefore_o no_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o faint_v or_o be_v dismay_v though_o god_n shall_v long_o defer_v to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n outward_a or_o inward_a though_o he_o tarry_v never_o so_o long_o yet_o come_v he_o will_v at_o length_n most_o certain_o to_o give_v deliverance_n in_o the_o due_a appoint_a time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v best_a for_o we_o hebr._n 10._o 37._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v though_o he_o may_v tarry_v a_o while_n or_o long_o yet_o not_o always_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o patience_n not_o limit_v god_n any_o time_n for_o our_o deliverance_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o miraculous_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n to_o his_o disciple_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n quest_n quest_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v his_o humane_a body_n be_v natural_o heavy_a as_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n be_v must_v needs_o be_v apt_a to_o sink_v of_o itself_o answ_n answ_n the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n godhead_n do_v bear_v up_o his_o body_n miraculous_o above_o the_o water_n not_o suffer_v it_o to_o sink_v and_o withal_o the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v alter_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o water_n that_o whereas_o natural_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o swallow_v up_o and_o sink_v all_o heavy_a body_n they_o do_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_a help_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o he_o walk_v as_o safe_o on_o the_o top_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v walk_v upon_o a_o way_n pave_v with_o stone_n here_o the_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n the_o better_a to_o establish_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v miraculous_o in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n in_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n do_v miraculous_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o his_o body_n make_v it_o of_o a_o heavy_a body_n to_o become_v light_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o christ_n can_v do_v this_o than_o say_v they_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o can_v make_v his_o body_n be_v present_a in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v easy_o confute_v for_o 1._o we_o deny_v this_o that_o christ_n in_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n do_v alter_v the_o natural_a condition_n or_o property_n of_o his_o body_n for_o then_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v remain_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n but_o the_o miracle_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o bear_n up_o of_o his_o body_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o sink_v and_o partly_o in_o make_v the_o water_n firm_a and_o solid_a underneath_o his_o foot_n to_o bear_v he_o up_o so_o that_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n be_v in_o the_o water_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n body_n observe_v 1_o 2_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o christ_n do_v here_o work_v a_o miracle_n in_o change_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v false_a yet_o let_v they_o prove_v if_o they_o can_v that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o sacrament_n observe_v 1._o see_v a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n godhead_n bear_v up_o his_o humane_a body_n that_o it_o do_v not_o sink_v and_o cause_v the_o water_n to_o be_v as_o firm_a land_n underneath_o his_o foot_n object_n object_n peter_n also_o do_v walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o christ_n mat._n 14._o answ_n answ_n not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o on_o the_o sea_n this_o appear_v in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n begin_v but_o a_o little_a to_o withdraw_v his_o powerful_a help_n peter_n begin_v present_o to_o sink_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n as_o upon_o the_o land_n cause_v it_o to_o bear_v he_o up_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n over_o the_o dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n such_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v he_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o such_o creature_n to_o command_v and_o over-rule_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o obedient_a to_o his_o will._n see_v this_o point_n speak_v of_o before_o in_o ver._n 39_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n where_o christ_n rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n show_v his_o power_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_v sundry_a way_n 1._o by_o alter_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o insensible_a creature_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o work_v against_o nature_n when_o it_o please_v he_o as_o here_o he_o change_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o water_n cause_v they_o to_o bear_v up_o his_o body_n so_o at_o his_o death_n he_o cause_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o rend_v the_o earth_n to_o quake_v the_o rock_n to_o cleave_v asunder_o and_o the_o grave_n to_o open_v matth._n 27._o 51._o see_v also_o luke_n 19_o 40._o and_o joh._n 20._o 19_o the_o door_n open_v etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o make_v even_o such_o dead_a creature_n obedient_a to_o his_o word_n and_o command_n and_o to_o his_o will_n as_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o make_v they_o still_o so_o afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n ver._n 51._o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o ship_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v the_o storm_n of_o wind_n present_o to_o cease_v 3._o by_o turn_v one_o creature_n into_o another_o as_o water_n into_o wine_n joh._n 2._o 4._o by_o multiply_v the_o creature_n extraordinary_o without_o mean_n as_o he_o multiply_v the_o five_o loau_n and_o two_o fish_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o 5._o by_o employ_v they_o as_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o effect_v his_o will_n either_o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a or_o in_o comfort_v and_o do_v good_a to_o the_o godly_a which_o fear_v his_o name_n see_v chap._n 4._o ver._n 39_o 6._o last_o in_o change_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o insensible_a creature_n at_o the_o last_o day_n from_o corruption_n to_o incorruption_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n christ_n shall_v at_o that_o day_n manifest_v his_o dominion_n over_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o the_o other_o insensible_a creature_n by_o purge_v they_o with_o fire_n
riches_n matth._n 5._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v rev._n 21._o 6._o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o when_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v lift_v on_o the_o cross_n joh._n 3._o such_o as_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a eyesight_n yet_o by_o look_v upon_o that_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v cure_v of_o the_o sting_n of_o fiery_a serpent_n so_o though_o a_o christian_a have_v but_o a_o weak_a eye_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v at_o christ_n crucify_v yet_o be_v true_a faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v and_o apply_v all_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o himself_o use_v great_a comfort_n to_o such_o christian_n as_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n no_o cause_n for_o such_o to_o be_v discourage_v for_o if_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a the_o small_a or_o weak_a measure_n can_v shut_v they_o out_o from_o christ_n benefit_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v they_o interest_n in_o all_o yea_o to_o give_v they_o actual_a possession_n of_o christ_n himself_o so_o ready_a be_v he_o to_o communicate_v himself_o and_o his_o benefit_n to_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o enjoy_v even_o of_o such_o as_o have_v but_o a_o very_a weak_a and_o feeble_a hand_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o as_o a_o weak_a hand_n be_v a_o true_a hand_n and_o may_v true_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o reach_v after_o so_o our_o faith_n though_o very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a yet_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n and_o true_o apprehend_v christ_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n a_o man_n may_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o a_o deep_a well_o or_o fountain_n with_o a_o small_a bucket_n or_o other_o vessel_n so_o may_v we_o draw_v water_n of_o life_n out_o of_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n though_o the_o vessel_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o small_a etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v content_a with_o a_o weak_a faith_n but_o labour_v for_o increase_v daily_o the_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o grow_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o take_v the_o blind_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1625._o april_n 3._o 1625._o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o miracle_n you_o have_v hear_v versu_fw-la priori_fw-la viz._n 1._o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o bethsaida_n 2._o the_o bring_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n unto_o he_o 2._o their_o suit_n or_o request_n make_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o now_o the_o next_o principal_a matter_n set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v a_o special_a preparative_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n before_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n viz._n his_o take_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o do_v he_o thus_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n before_o he_o cure_v he_o and_o not_o rather_o work_v this_o miracle_n in_o the_o town_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a town_n may_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o answ_n answ_n some_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o people_n of_o this_o town_n have_v former_o show_v such_o incredulity_n and_o unthankfulness_n in_o reject_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o not_o profit_v by_o they_o therefore_o he_o now_o refuse_v to_o work_v any_o more_o miracle_n there_o but_o than_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v come_v again_o at_o all_o unto_o this_o town_n nor_o have_v wrought_v this_o miracle_n near_o unto_o it_o therefore_o i_o take_v the_o true_a cause_n to_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n 2._o to_o prevent_v the_o concourse_n and_o flock_v of_o the_o multitude_n about_o he_o which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o disturbance_n and_o hindrance_n to_o he_o in_o work_v the_o miracle_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o freedom_n and_o less_o distraction_n proceed_v in_o the_o quiet_a and_o orderly_a work_n of_o it_o he_o withdraw_v the_o blind_a man_n out_o of_o the_o town_n into_o some_o more_o private_a place_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o himself_o and_o not_o appoint_v other_o to_o lead_v he_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o how_o ready_a willing_a and_o forward_o he_o be_v to_o cure_v and_o heal_v he_o 2._o to_o show_v his_o humility_n that_o he_o do_v not_o proud_o scorn_v or_o disdain_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o affliction_n but_o be_v content_a to_o abase_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o do_v any_o mean_a office_n in_o way_n of_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o in_o all_o action_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o perform_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o ambitious_a desire_n and_o seek_v after_o vainglory_n and_o praise_n from_o men._n so_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o at_o other_o time_n joh._n 5._o 41._o and_o joh._n 8._o 50._o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n etc._n etc._n herein_o we_o must_v imitate_v he_o gal._n 5._o ult_n let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 2._o 6._o paul_n profess_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o glory_n from_o man_n in_o his_o ministry_n yea_o we_o be_v to_o shun_v all_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o such_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n in_o our_o action_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o this_o ambitious_a seek_n of_o our_o own_o praise_n be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o the_o conscionable_a seek_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o honour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o all_o our_o action_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o pride_n and_o therefore_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v abhor_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n as_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 6._o 2._o reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o it_o can_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n joh._n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v when_o you_o receive_v glory_n one_o from_o another_o etc._n etc._n where_o pride_n and_o ambition_n reign_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n or_o soundness_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n cause_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n phil._n 4._o 8._o if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o praise_n understand_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v praiseworthy_a as_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a action_n these_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o perform_v that_o so_o we_o may_v deserve_v most_o praise_n and_o commendation_n from_o god_n and_o man_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v ambitious_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n or_o praise_n from_o man_n especial_o from_o the_o common_a multitude_n etc._n etc._n 2._o not_o all_o seek_n of_o praise_n condemn_v so_o it_o be_v just_a and_o for_o well-doing_n but_o seek_v vainglory_n which_o be_v 1._o when_o we_o seek_v praise_n for_o evil_a thing_n or_o for_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o we_o 2._o from_o unfit_a person_n as_o the_o profane_a sort_n or_o multitude_n 3._o when_o we_o only_o or_o chief_o seek_v our_o own_o praise_n and_o not_o god_n glory_n principal_o use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o beware_v of_o this_o ambitious_a hunt_n and_o seek_v after_o vainglory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n in_o our_o act_n especial_o in_o good_a duty_n as_o in_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o preach_v prayer_n frequent_v sermon_n read_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n of_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o glory_n in_o performance_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a duty_n lest_o we_o be_v like_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n and_o those_o ruler_n mention_v joh._n 12._o 43._o who_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o we_o have_v our_o reward_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 6._o contrà _fw-la see_v that_o in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o seek_v god_n glory_n chief_o and_o principal_o and_o that_o we_o be_v much_o more_o careful_a to_o approve_v our_o way_n and_o work_n to_o god_n then_o to_o men._n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v true_a comfort_n
such_o remain_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o most_o common_a and_o easy_a principle_n of_o it_o see_v they_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o be_v better_o instruct_v beside_o that_o hereby_o they_o great_o dishonour_v god_n and_o show_v contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o place_n of_o government_n again_o this_o also_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v call_v before_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n of_o public_a authority_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n do_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o either_o through_o shame_n or_o fear_v of_o man_n displeasure_n or_o do_v for_o these_o or_o the_o like_a cause_n dissemble_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o betray_n of_o his_o truth_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v here_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n unto_o christ_n require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v we_o learn_v that_o true_a faith_n must_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o must_v be_v outward_o confess_v to_o other_o and_o before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v mat._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosover_n shall_v deny_v i_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n hebr._n 3._o 1._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o this_o faith_n before_o man_n when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 15._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n thus_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n use_v to_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o man_n when_o they_o have_v a_o call_v so_o to_o do_v mark_v 9_o 24._o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v before_o authority_n confess_v their_o faith_n as_o paul_n before_o agrippa_n and_o festus_n act._n 26._o so_o the_o martyr_n as_o steven_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o whence_o they_o be_v also_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v confessor_n yea_o christ_n himself_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o quest_n quest._n when_o be_v we_o call_v to_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o man_n answ_n answ_n 1._o when_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o do_v demand_n of_o we_o a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la 2._o at_o other_o time_n when_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o likelihood_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v other_o thereby_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o make_v any_o such_o outward_a profession_n as_o if_o it_o be_v before_o malicious_a profess_a enemy_n and_o scoffer_n at_o religion_n here_o be_v no_o fit_a time_n or_o place_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o more_o glorify_v god_n by_o silence_n mat._n 7._o 6._o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o fail_v in_o this_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v some_o think_v they_o may_v keep_v their_o religion_n and_o faith_n to_o themselves_o and_o need_v not_o make_v any_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o other_o but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o must_v be_v also_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n other_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n of_o religion_n lest_o it_o endanger_v their_o liberty_n good_n or_o life_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o peter_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n deny_v and_o forswear_v christ_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n the_o like_a have_v other_o do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n other_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o man_n lest_o it_o be_v some_o disgrace_n or_o discredit_v to_o they_o see_v joh._n 12._o 42._o let_v such_o consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n other_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o their_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n of_o confess_v and_o profess_v our_o faith_n before_o man_n so_o often_o as_o good_a occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o we_o have_v a_o call_v to_o it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v with_o hazard_n of_o our_o good_n liberty_n or_o life_n itself_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v before_o such_o as_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o goâ—pel_n and_o of_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o shrink_v from_o our_o profession_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o displeasure_n or_o of_o any_o punishment_n they_o can_v impose_v on_o we_o but_o we_o must_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n rule_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o outward_a confess_v our_o faith_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o discretion_n observe_v due_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o fit_a person_n before_o who_o we_o do_v it_o 2._o to_o be_v do_v with_o spiritual_a boldness_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n not_o be_v daunt_v or_o dismay_v herein_o by_o the_o face_n of_o man_n that_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o great_a example_n of_o this_o courage_n and_o boldness_n we_o have_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o martyr_n 3._o this_o confession_n must_v come_v from_o inward_a truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n aim_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o it_o must_v not_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n aim_v at_o our_o own_o praise_n credit_n or_o advantage_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n and_o not_o in_o distemper_a passion_n or_o heat_n of_o contention_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n before_o who_o we_o stand_v and_o with_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n mark_v 8._o 29._o and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ._n 1625._o â—une_n 19_o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o matter_n confess_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n doct._n 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o special_a and_o singular_a person_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v the_o main_a truth_n believe_v and_o profess_v here_o by_o peter_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o who_o have_v avouch_v thyself_o before_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n do_v matth._n 16._o 13._o who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n oâ—_n messiah_n ordain_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o redeem_v and_o save_v mankind_n the_o same_o truth_n also_o they_o have_v before_o this_o time_n make_v profession_n of_o joh._n 6._o 69._o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n yea_o this_o some_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n as_o may_v appear_v joh._n 1._o 41._o andrew_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o follow_v christ_n find_v his_o brother_n peter_n tell_v he_o thus_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v
from_o that_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o from_o all_o temporal_a affliction_n as_o they_o be_v punishment_n proper_o or_o penal_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n so_o as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o fatherly_a chastisement_n and_o trial_n send_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o good_a etc._n etc._n 2._o against_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_n over_o we_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n as_o we_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n justice_n but_o now_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o have_v also_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o now_o he_o have_v no_o long_o any_o such_o power_n over_o we_o to_o execute_v god_n wrath_n upon_o we_o as_o before_o he_o have_v he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o execute_v god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v over_o the_o wicked_a god_n may_v use_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o afflict_v we_o for_o trial_n as_o he_o do_v job_n but_o not_o to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n and_o justice_n upon_o we_o for_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v power_n of_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o to_o inflict_v it_o as_o a_o curse_n not_o so_o now_o 3._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n in_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o abolish_v the_o curse_n that_o do_v before_o cleave_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o now_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v death_n as_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o do_v but_o willing_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o blessing_n and_o passage_n to_o life_n eternal_a revel_v 14._o 13._o we_o know_v that_o a_o adder_n or_o snake_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sting_n remain_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o if_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o sting_n be_v once_o pull_v out_o it_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v fear_v etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n he_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v pluck_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v now_o no_o long_o fear_v it_o as_o a_o curse_n but_o entertain_v it_o joyful_o and_o comfortable_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v do_v as_o simeon_n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o here_o one_o main_a ground_n and_o comfort_n in_o death_n and_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o even_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o die_v for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o all_o slavish_a fear_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2._o 15._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o aught_o to_o teach_v and_o move_v we_o to_o labour_v daily_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o crucify_v and_o kill_v in_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n rom._n 6._o the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o at_o large_a and_o many_o way_n upon_o we_o ver._n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o c_o and_o ver._n 6._o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o sin_n may_v be_v kill_v in_o we_o labour_v therefore_o more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v this_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o strong_a corrasive_n to_o eat_v out_o and_o consume_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o sinful_a lust_n in_o we_o daily_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 14._o 1625._o of_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v the_o foretell_v of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o after_o three_o day_n he_o must_v rise_v again_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o passion_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o prevent_v that_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v take_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n lest_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o they_o have_v before_o confess_v therefore_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o suffer_v yet_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n within_o three_o day_n 2._o to_o comfort_v they_o also_o against_o that_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n which_o he_o know_v they_o will_v conceive_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n twofold_a estate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n that_o be_v to_o go_v before_o this_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v abase_v by_o die_v and_o suffer_v and_o then_o to_o be_v exalt_v by_o rise_v again_o luke_n 24._o 26._o ought_v not_o christ_n first_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n phil._n 2._o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n also_o high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n they_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v abase_v in_o the_o world_n by_o suffer_a reproach_n and_o contempt_n and_o death_n itself_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n so_o must_v every_o believer_n in_o christ_n first_o be_v abase_v by_o manifold_a suffering_n by_o great_a contempt_n by_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n yea_o by_o death_n itself_o before_o he_o can_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n hebr._n 2._o 10._o so_o must_v we_o through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act_v 14._o 12._o therefore_o revel_v 1._o 9_o st._n john_n write_v thus_o i_o john_n your_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n first_o in_o tribulation_n then_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v sure_a account_n of_o before_o hand_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o abasement_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o death_n itself_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o heavenly_a life_n and_o glory_n therefore_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n for_o it_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v advance_v with_o he_o we_o must_v first_o be_v abase_v with_o he_o in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o will_v rise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o glory_n with_o he_o we_o must_v first_o be_v content_a to_o die_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v first_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 8._o 17._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a against_o all_o abasement_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n against_o all_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n which_o they_o suffer_v and_o against_o death_n itself_o these_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o pass_v and_o enter_v into_o glory_n yea_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v go_v thiâ—_n way_n before_o we_o to_o heavenly_a glory_n therefore_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v but_o to_o rejoice_v be_v assure_v that_o after_o humiliation_n god_n will_v exalt_v we_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o foretell_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o afterafter_o three_o day_n he_o must_v rise_v again_o viz._n from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v
company_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n elias_n etc._n etc._n they_o leave_v their_o earthly_a friend_n for_o a_o time_n but_o shall_v find_v better_a friend_n and_o company_n in_o heaven_n there_o they_o shall_v find_v not_o only_a god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n but_o all_o the_o glorious_a saint_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n such_o friend_n as_o shall_v joyful_o receive_v they_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v not_o only_o the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v immediate_o join_v to_o they_o in_o place_n and_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o glory_n what_o a_o bless_a thing_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o such_o company_n if_o the_o company_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o comfortable_a to_o converse_v and_o keep_v company_n familiar_o with_o some_o one_o or_o few_o of_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n â—o_o god_n that_o we_o think_v ourselves_o in_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v with_o they_o and_o while_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o prayer_n conference_n etc._n etc._n though_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n how_o much_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o oh_o then_o labour_v every_o one_o to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o consequent_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v immediate_o join_v to_o that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o this_o end_n see_v that_o we_o be_v first_o true_o join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n i_o say_v true_o join_v to_o they_o not_o in_o place_n or_o outward_a society_n or_o in_o outward_a profession_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n our_o common_a head_n and_o saviour_n and_o by_o true_a communion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o love_n humility_z meekness_n patience_n holiness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v we_o most_o certain_o be_v join_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n if_o first_o we_o be_v thus_o join_v and_o knit_v unto_o they_o in_o true_a fellowship_n on_o earth_n therefore_o hebr._n 12._o 22._o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v already_o come_v or_o join_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a because_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n knit_v and_o join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sanctify_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n see_v these_o be_v the_o company_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n so_o david_n psal_n 16._o we_o shall_v love_v they_o more_o who_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o than_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n only_o ambros_n mark_v 9_o 4._o and_o they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n 1626._o may_v 21._o 1626._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o though_o moses_n and_o elias_n do_v now_o appear_v on_o earth_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o in_o glory_n and_o so_o appear_v as_o st._n luke_n say_v chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 31._o though_o they_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o strip_v or_o disrobe_v no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o enjoy_v before_o in_o heaven_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v once_o partaker_n of_o can_v never_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o again_o no_o not_o for_o a_o time_n nor_o a_o moment_n but_o it_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v with_o they_o and_o they_o for_o ever_o enjoy_v it_o without_o cease_v or_o intermission_n it_o follow_v they_o and_o accompany_v they_o inseparable_o wheresoever_o they_o go_v or_o come_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o out_o of_o heaven_n if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n to_o remove_v they_o hence_o for_o a_o time_n as_o now_o he_o do_v moses_n and_o elias_n they_o be_v still_o in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n though_o out_o of_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v possible_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o all_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o such_o as_o they_o can_v never_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o intermission_n or_o cease_v but_o continue_v for_o ever_o hence_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n and_o a_o inheritance_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v move_v or_o shake_v hebr._n 12._o 28._o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n to_o come_v be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o rich_a robe_n or_o royal_a garment_n of_o a_o king_n as_o in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 6_o &_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o robe_n or_o garment_n as_o be_v once_o put_v on_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v off_o again_o such_o a_o crown_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o their_o head_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n be_v once_o in_o hell_n torment_n can_v never_o come_v out_o of_o that_o woeful_a estate_n yea_o though_o they_o can_v come_v out_o of_o hell_n yet_o not_o out_o of_o misery_n and_o torment_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n who_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v or_o take_v from_o those_o that_o once_o enjoy_v it_o such_o as_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o cease_v or_o have_v the_o least_o intermission_n this_o be_v true_a happiness_n indeed_o and_o none_o but_o this_o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n and_o to_o use_v all_o pain_n and_o diligence_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o excellent_a estate_n of_o blessedness_n after_o this_o life_n which_o be_v once_o have_v shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v with_o we_o and_o never_o be_v lose_v or_o take_v from_o we_o all_o outward_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o loss_n and_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o all_o honour_n glory_n pomp_n riches_n pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v fade_v and_o wither_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o length_n only_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o durable_a everlasting_a estate_n which_o shall_v never_o cease_v or_o fade_v away_o etc._n etc._n but_o continue_v and_o be_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v of_o those_o that_o be_v once_o partaker_n of_o it_o let_v we_o then_o bestow_v less_o care_n and_o pain_n in_o seek_v after_o the_o vain_a and_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o let_v our_o chief_a care_n and_o labour_n be_v for_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o obtain_v that_o glory_n which_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v that_o crown_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n let_v we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o not_o only_o seek_v it_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o with_o our_o chief_a care_n and_o pain_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 6._o 33._o what_o pain_n do_v worldly_a man_n take_v to_o get_v themselves_o a_o durable_a and_o settle_a estate_n in_o land_n or_o good_n of_o this_o life_n how_o do_v they_o labour_v and_o sweat_v for_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o be_v content_a to_o take_v much_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v a_o estate_n that_o shall_v never_o fail_v we_o but_o continue_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o let_v
any_o ask_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v speak_v or_o talk_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n or_o what_o language_n they_o and_o we_o shall_v speak_v these_o be_v curious_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a and_o therefore_o let_v they_o pass_v our_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v experience_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o now_o we_o can_v full_o know_v or_o comprehend_v object_n object_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o tongue_n shall_v cease_v after_o this_o life_n answ_n answ_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o speak_v diverse_a language_n which_o be_v now_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o help_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v cease_v because_o the_o ministry_n itself_o shall_v cease_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o any_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o again_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o labour_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o that_o in_o it_o we_o may_v enjoy_v not_o only_o the_o heavenly_a company_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n but_o also_o may_v have_v speech_n and_o conference_n with_o they_o in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n what_o a_o bless_a thing_n shall_v this_o be_v how_o great_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o it_o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o peter_n james_n and_z john_n to_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v the_o conference_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n now_o in_o the_o mount_n appear_v in_o glory_n how_o much_o more_o to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o the_o glorious_a saint_n there_o with_o abraham_n moses_n elias_n david_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v so_o far_o to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o judge_v his_o servant_n so_o happy_a which_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v 1_o king_n 10._o how_o much_o great_a happiness_n shall_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o stand_v before_o christ_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o have_v who_o see_v christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o hear_v his_o conference_n and_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o far_o great_a to_o live_v with_o he_o and_o have_v conference_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n let_v we_o then_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n and_o to_o confer_v and_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n labour_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n there_o thou_o shall_v speak_v with_o they_o and_o hear_v they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o love_n and_o desire_v holy_a conference_n in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o with_o christ_n himself_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n by_o often_o read_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n the_o more_o we_o delight_v now_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o more_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v admit_v we_o hereafter_o to_o conference_n with_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n mark_v 9_o 5_o 6._o and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o jan._n 4._o 1626._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v of_o one_o special_a adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n which_o accompany_v the_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o apparition_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n and_o their_o conference_n with_o he_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o effect_n which_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o moses_n and_o elias_n with_o he_o do_v work_v in_o peter_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o disciple_n now_o present_a with_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n the_o effect_n be_v this_o that_o hereupon_o peter_n be_v affect_v with_o much_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o behold_v that_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o do_v take_v occasion_n by_o word_n to_o express_v and_o testify_v to_o our_o saviour_n his_o affection_n to_o the_o place_n where_o now_o they_o be_v and_o see_v that_o glory_n and_o to_o show_v his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o continue_v there_o yea_o to_o dwell_v there_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o make_v a_o motion_n unto_o christ_n touch_v the_o build_n of_o 3_o tabernacle_n for_o he_o and_o for_o moses_n and_o for_o elias_n to_o dwell_v in_o there_o in_o the_o mount_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o word_n or_o speech_n use_v by_o peter_n unto_o our_o saviour_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 5._o 2._o a_o twofold_a cause_n or_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o evangelist_n why_o peter_n do_v so_o speak_v or_o use_v such_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n 1._o because_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v 2._o because_o both_o he_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n be_v sore_o afraid_a ver_fw-la 6._o peter_n answer_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n then_o present_a viz._n james_n and_o john_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n affect_v as_o peter_n be_v with_o that_o glorious_a sight_n but_o peter_n speak_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o as_o be_v the_o most_o fervent_a in_o affection_n and_o the_o ready_a and_o forward_a to_o speak_v both_o at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n answer_v that_o be_v he_o speak_v or_o utter_v the_o word_n follow_v answer_v put_v for_o speak_v by_o a_o hebraism_n prov._n 16._o 1._o the_o answer_n or_o speech_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n luke_n 9_o 33._o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n at_o such_o time_n as_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v in_o depart_v away_o from_o christ_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v very_o loath_a and_o unwilling_a they_o shall_v depart_v and_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o stay_v and_o continue_v still_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n utter_v these_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o luke_n it_o appear_v further_o that_o the_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o be_v fall_v asleep_o either_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v in_o the_o nighttime_n as_o be_v probable_a or_o by_o reason_n our_o saviour_n be_v long_o in_o prayer_n then_o afterward_o awake_v they_o see_v christ_n in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o joyful_a pleasant_a and_o delightful_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o this_o place_n together_o with_o thyself_o and_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n that_o we_o may_v still_o see_v and_o behold_v thy_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n quest_n quest_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o joy_n and_o delight_n to_o be_v there_o seeing_z it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 6._o that_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a answ_n answ_n both_o stand_v together_o for_o though_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n do_v astonish_v they_o yet_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o glorious_a sight_n together_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n affect_v they_o with_o great_a delight_n and_o joy_n and_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o continue_v still_o in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v continue_v there_o in_o glory_n therefore_o he_o make_v a_o motion_n unto_o christ_n touch_v the_o build_n of_o three_o tabernacle_n there_o one_o for_o christ_n one_o for_o mose_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n to_o dwell_v in_o upon_o the_o mount_n matth._n 17._o 4._o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n a_o tabernacle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o tent_n or_o booth_n which_o be_v sudden_o or_o in_o short_a time_n build_v or_o set_v up_o for_o any_o to_o dwell_v in_o or_o to_o remain_v or_o abide_v in_o for_o some_o time_n that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v be_v defend_v from_o extremity_n of_o heat_n and_o
humane_a flesh_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o low_a and_o base_a condition_n but_o now_o it_o do_v full_o and_o clear_o manifest_v itself_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n especial_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v from_o thence_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n concern_v the_o second_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o all_o supernatural_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n whereof_o he_o be_v now_o partaker_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o in_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n his_o soul_n be_v qualify_v and_o endue_v with_o perfect_a knowledge_n wisdom_n holiness_n and_o all_o other_o heavenly_a grace_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n his_o body_n be_v immortal_a incorruptible_a full_a of_o beauty_n and_o unspeakable_a brightness_n and_o glory_n have_v no_o need_n of_o earthly_a mean_n to_o sustain_v it_o as_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o a_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v even_o as_o man_n over_o all_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n matth._n 28._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la suprà _fw-la phil._n 2._o and_o ephes_n 1._o note_v two_o thing_n here_o touch_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n now_o in_o heaven_n 1._o that_o though_o it_o be_v very_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a and_o above_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a as_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v but_o finite_a reason_n reason_n the_o humane_a nature_n itself_o be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o infinite_a glory_n 2._o that_o this_o glory_n though_o very_o great_a yet_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o true_a property_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n to_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o to_o be_v visible_a sensible_a etc._n etc._n against_o the_o ubiquitaries_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o christ_n have_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o show_v and_o manifest_v at_o the_o last_o day_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a who_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o their_o sin_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v then_o be_v force_v to_o see_v and_o behold_v that_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a majesty_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n yea_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v that_o glory_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o stand_v before_o it_o where_o shall_v they_o then_o appear_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o such_o unspeakable_a glory_n to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earthly_a mount_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o holy_a disciple_n can_v not_o behold_v it_o without_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n oh_o how_o terrible_a shall_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n &_o c_o no_o marvel_n if_o then_o they_o call_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 6._o let_v this_o move_v they_o now_o to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v see_v christ_n glory_n with_o comfort_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a who_o after_o this_o life_n and_o especial_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v not_o only_o see_v and_o behold_v that_o unspeakable_a glory_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o without_o any_o fear_n or_o astonishment_n at_o all_o but_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2_o thess_n 1._o 10._o but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v affect_v in_o heart_n with_o due_a fear_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n now_o exalt_v in_o heaven_n to_o so_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o to_o show_v it_o outward_o by_o humble_a and_o reverend_a carriage_n before_o he_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n psal_n 2._o 11._o even_o king_n and_o ruler_n must_v serve_v he_o with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o kiss_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 10._o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n to_o bow_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o yield_v all_o reverend_a subjection_n to_o christ_n person_n now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o very_a syllable_n of_o this_o name_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o hence_o also_o gather_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n for_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o which_o they_o now_o appear_v on_o earth_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o how_o much_o great_a shall_v we_o think_v be_v that_o glory_n which_o not_o only_o moses_n and_o elias_n but_o all_o the_o other_o saint_n be_v partaker_n of_o in_o heaven_n for_o although_o that_o glory_n in_o which_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v on_o earth_n be_v the_o same_o for_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o now_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o heaven_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o it_o in_o measure_n and_o degree_n therefore_o if_o the_o former_a be_v so_o excellent_a much_o more_o the_o latter_a but_o of_o this_o also_o before_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o mark_v 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o june_n 25._o 1626._o we_o have_v before_o hear_v of_o one_o special_a accident_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n on_o the_o mount_n viz._n the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a apparition_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o glory_n with_o he_o and_o their_o conference_n with_o he_o about_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v fulfil_v afterward_o at_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v also_o hear_v of_o the_o effect_n which_o these_o thing_n wrought_v in_o peter_n that_o upon_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o upon_o hear_v their_o conference_n he_o be_v so_o affect_v to_o the_o place_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o dwell_v there_o still_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o seven_o and_o 8_o verse_n set_v down_o another_o extraordinary_a accident_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o do_v accompany_v the_o same_o the_o more_o to_o set_v foâ—â—h_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o apparition_n of_o a_o cloud_n which_o out-shadowed_n they_o together_o with_o a_o voice_n utter_v etc._n etc._n where_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o special_a adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n accompany_v that_o apparition_n a_o heavenly_a voice_n utter_v or_o sound_v forth_o through_o that_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 3._o the_o event_n or_o issue_n which_o follow_v viz._n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n upon_o the_o sudden_a ver_fw-la 8._o the_o disciple_n see_v christ_n leave_v alone_o with_o they_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 17._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o bright_a cloud_n or_o full_a of_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o not_o so_o bright_a or_o lightsome_a but_o that_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o some_o obscurity_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v overshadow_a they_o now_o this_o be_v no_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a cloud_n such_o as_o be_v common_o engender_v in_o the_o air_n above_o we_o but_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a be_v sudden_o create_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v to_o appear_v matth._n 17._o 5._o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v a_o cloud_n overshadow_a they_o which_o show_v how_o sudden_o it_o appear_v and_o so_o afterward_o it_o do_v as_o sudden_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n which_o overshadow_a they_o some_o refer_v this_o word_n they_o only_o to_o moses_n and_o elias_n but_o i_o take_v it_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v also_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o likewise_o to_o the_o three_o disciple_n that_o this_o cloud_n do_v overshadow_v they_o all_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o for_o a_o time_n
and_o destruction_n now_o as_o this_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n extend_v to_o mankind_n in_o general_a so_o more_o especial_o it_o reach_v to_o his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a people_n for_o who_o sake_n especial_o he_o do_v use_v to_o rebuke_v satan_n their_o enemy_n for_o his_o malice_n against_o they_o zech._n 13._o 1_o 2._o when_o satan_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o joshua_n the_o highpriest_n to_o resist_v and_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v christ_n as_o mediator_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o rebuke_v or_o reprove_v the_o devil_n for_o his_o malice_n show_v against_o the_o lord_n faithful_a minister_n and_o this_o show_v the_o singular_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o care_v which_o he_o have_v of_o their_o good_a in_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o main_a enemy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v mention_v psal_n 105._o 14._o as_o a_o token_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o his_o church_n that_o he_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n that_o he_o do_v reprove_v and_o rebuke_v the_o devil_n himself_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v a_o far_o more_o potent_a and_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v use_v use_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o special_a love_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n towards_o mankind_n especial_o to_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n testify_v by_o his_o rebuke_v of_o satan_n their_o enemy_n and_o show_v himself_o grieve_v and_o offend_v at_o he_o for_o his_o malice_n against_o they_o i_o say_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o such_o misery_n and_o trouble_n as_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o we_o either_o by_o satan_n or_o his_o instrument_n for_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n be_v affect_v with_o our_o misery_n and_o much_o offend_v at_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n for_o his_o rage_n and_o malice_n against_o we_o and_o he_o will_v in_o due_a time_n show_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v by_o rebuke_v both_o satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n though_o not_o in_o word_n as_o he_o do_v now_o rebuke_v the_o devil_n in_o this_o possess_a child_n yet_o real_o by_o curb_v and_o restrain_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n yea_o by_o execute_v his_o just_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o mark_v 9_o 25_o 26_o 27._o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o 1627._o june_n 3._o 1627._o into_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o charger_n or_o commandment_n which_o our_o saviour_n now_o lay_v upon_o the_o foul_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o child_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o reproach_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n by_o way_n of_o upbraid_v or_o reprove_v of_o he_o call_v he_o the_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n 2._o the_o charge_n itself_o of_o the_o first_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n these_o title_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o devil_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o malicious_a and_o cruel_a effect_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o child_n not_o only_o enter_v into_o his_o body_n and_o possess_v it_o by_o fit_n and_o at_o certain_a time_n but_o also_o strike_v the_o child_n and_o disable_n he_o in_o his_o outward_a sense_n and_o natural_a power_n of_o his_o body_n so_o as_o he_o have_v no_o use_n of_o they_o bereave_v he_o both_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o speech_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v observe_v observe_v that_o by_o god_n permission_n the_o devil_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n and_o to_o holy_a possession_n of_o they_o but_o also_o to_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o and_o to_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o they_o he_o have_v power_n to_o strike_v man_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o bodily_a sense_n as_o hear_v see_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o faculty_n of_o speech_n as_o here_o he_o do_v unto_o this_o child_n matth._n 12._o 22._o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o he_o heal_v he_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 11._o 14._o he_o be_v cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v dumb_a and_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v etc._n etc._n which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o dumbness_n in_o the_o party_n that_o be_v possess_v so_o luke_n 13._o 11._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n and_o be_v so_o bow_v and_o make_v crooked_a in_o her_o body_n by_o satan_n for_o eighteen_o year_n that_o she_o can_v not_o stand_v or_o go_v upright_o notwithstanding_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n use_v use_v see_v how_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o mercy_n in_o not_o suffer_v satan_n to_o have_v this_o power_n over_o we_o or_o we_o to_o strike_v we_o in_o our_o sense_n or_o in_o other_o natural_a power_n of_o our_o body_n and_o to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o he_o will_v do_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o restrain_v he_o if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n he_o will_v strike_v we_o deaf_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o our_o comfort_n or_o edification_n or_o dumb_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o god_n glory_n or_o edification_n of_o other_o in_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n or_o otherwise_o or_o he_o will_v strike_v we_o blind_a that_o we_o may_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n to_o our_o comfort_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v by_o god_n mercy_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o by_o satan_n malice_n bereave_v of_o they_o let_v we_o be_v true_o thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o show_v it_o by_o use_v our_o sense_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o body_n to_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o now_o follow_v the_o charge_n or_o commandment_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n lay_v upon_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o child_n 2._o to_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o i_o charge_v thou_o or_o straight_o command_v thou_o by_o this_o our_o saviour_n testify_v his_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o foul_a spirit_n and_o enter_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o devil_n have_v former_o use_v to_o take_v the_o child_n by_o fit_n at_o certain_a time_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v enter_v into_o he_o again_o and_o again_o and_o that_o sundry_a time_n after_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o he_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_o charge_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o but_o withal_o forbid_v he_o to_o enter_v any_o more_o into_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n to_o command_v and_o over-rule_v they_o as_o he_o please_v this_o power_n he_o show_v even_o while_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n in_o state_n of_o humiliation_n by_o command_v or_o charge_v evil_a spirit_n to_o go_v out_o of_o such_o as_o be_v bodily_a possess_v by_o they_o as_o here_o we_o see_v he_o do_v and_o at_o other_o time_n the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n do_v further_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o his_o permission_n chap._n 5._o now_o if_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o state_n of_o humiliation_n he_o have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o devil_n then_o much_o more_o now_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 2._o 9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n col._n 2._o 10._o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n viz._n
how_o careful_a and_o desirous_a we_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o desirous_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o repine_v or_o be_v discontent_v but_o glad_a when_o the_o same_o be_v further_v by_o any_o mean_n or_o by_o any_o sort_n of_o person_n yea_o though_o by_o such_o person_n as_o have_v no_o good_a call_v to_o do_v that_o they_o do_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o if_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o gospel_n be_v further_v and_o christ_n name_n glorify_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v against_o it_o but_o to_o be_v willing_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o yea_o to_o be_v glad_a thereof_o not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o allow_v of_o such_o person_n who_o do_v without_o a_o good_a call_v or_o in_o any_o ill_a manner_n undertake_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o by_o such_o person_n it_o please_v god_n at_o any_o time_n to_o further_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o convert_v and_o turn_v the_o ill_a mean_n use_v by_o any_o to_o that_o end_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v herein_o this_o be_v paul_n mind_n and_o affection_n phil._n 1._o 18._o though_o some_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n and_o some_o of_o contention_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v yet_o because_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o this_o turn_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o both_o do_v and_o will_v rejoice_v therein_o so_o here_o though_o this_o party_n who_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n do_v it_o without_o a_o call_v yet_o because_o this_o make_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n envy_v at_o it_o nor_o forbid_v it_o but_o rather_o allow_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o use_v use_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o rejoice_v when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v further_v by_o good_a mean_n and_o by_o such_o person_n as_o have_v a_o good_a call_v to_o promote_v and_o further_o the_o same_o in_o this_o caâ—e_n we_o have_v a_o double_a cause_n of_o joy_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o ought_v not_o present_o to_o contemn_v or_o reject_v those_o who_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o though_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o or_o in_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o use_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o we_o be_v â—aâ—â—er_n to_o tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o their_o fail_n for_o a_o time_n than_o to_o hinder_v the_o do_v of_o any_o good_a by_o they_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n rash_o to_o condemn_v this_o party_n who_o they_o see_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n though_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v this_o in_o undertake_v it_o without_o commission_n from_o christ_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o bear_v with_o he_o at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n because_o that_o which_o he_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o rather_o because_o this_o party_n be_v no_o enemy_n but_o a_o friend_n rather_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v that_o he_o do_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a of_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o intention_n aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o fact_n condemn_v or_o hinder_v by_o the_o disciple_n though_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o in_o some_o respect_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o such_o person_n who_o do_v good_a and_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n not_o present_o condemn_v or_o reject_v they_o and_o all_o the_o good_a they_o do_v because_o of_o some_o fail_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o we_o must_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o least_o good_a do_v by_o other_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n cherish_v that_o good_a mind_n and_o affection_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v in_o they_o though_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n or_o mean_n of_o express_v it_o herein_o we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n of_o who_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n esay_n 42._o 3._o only_o here_o remember_v this_o that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o condemn_v the_o good_a action_n of_o other_o who_o affection_n be_v upright_o only_o because_o of_o some_o fail_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n so_o withal_o we_o be_v wise_o and_o love_o to_o admonish_v such_o of_o their_o fail_n that_o they_o may_v reform_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n exhort_v and_o encourage_v they_o still_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v now_o follow_v the_o reason_n allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o forbid_v he_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o he_o who_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o can_v light_o speak_v evil_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v easy_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n but_o hard_a rather_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n help_v he_o to_o work_v miracle_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n by_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o that_o be_v by_o utter_v any_o blasphemous_a or_o reproachful_a word_n either_o touch_v christ_n person_n or_o his_o doctrine_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o can_v not_o easy_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o very_a matter_n itself_o whereof_o he_o do_v speak_v evil_a in_o that_o so_o much_o good_a be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o speak_v evil_a of_o 2._o his_o own_o practice_n will_v confute_v he_o in_o that_o he_o do_v invocate_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n over_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o yet_o do_v speak_v evil_a of_o christ_n 3._o he_o shall_v condemn_v himself_o as_o guilty_a of_o great_a unthankfulness_n against_o christ_n in_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v reap_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o privilege_v as_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n and_o privilege_v for_o any_o to_o feel_v and_o have_v experience_n in_o themselves_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n work_v any_o good_a in_o they_o or_o by_o their_o mean_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o restrain_v and_o keep_v such_o person_n from_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o who_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n in_o himself_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o christ_n who_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o use_v use_v see_v then_o what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v from_o oppose_v ourselves_o as_o enemy_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v experience_n and_o true_a feel_n in_o ourselves_o of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n work_v good_a in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o enable_v we_o for_o performance_n of_o good_a and_o christian_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o then_o if_o we_o once_o come_v true_o to_o feel_v this_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a spirit_n in_o we_o it_o will_v so_o alter_v and_o change_v we_o that_o although_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o any_o long_o but_o we_o shall_v on_o the_o contrary_n become_v friend_n to_o the_o same_o stand_v for_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n but_o rather_o hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o any_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o person_n by_o who_o they_o have_v reap_v or_o receive_v much_o good_a and_o benefit_n especial_o
christ_n in_o the_o day_n time_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o â—uch_n nicodemite_v we_o have_v now_o adays_o who_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o desire_n to_o be_v religious_a or_o to_o perform_v religious_a duty_n buâ—_n be_v ashamed_a and_o loath_a to_o seem_v too_o forward_o and_o zealous_a in_o such_o duty_n loath_a to_o be_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o frequenter_n of_o sermon_n or_o for_o use_v private_a prayerâ—_n and_o catechise_v and_o read_v of_o scripture_n in_o their_o family_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o credit_n and_o reputation_n with_o man_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o do_v of_o their_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n have_v threaten_v against_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o before_o man_n that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o hereafter_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n mark_v 8._o 38._o now_o fallow_v the_o humble_a and_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o this_o young_a man_n towards_o our_o saviour_n 1._o kneel_v unto_o he_o 2._o give_v he_o this_o honourable_a title_n good_a master_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v one_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n send_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o duty_n of_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o call_v and_o ministerial_a office_n this_o young_a man_n though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o mere_a man_n yet_o because_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o special_a prophet_n send_v from_o god_n he_o show_v great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n towards_o he_o in_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v he_o by_o show_v like_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n ministerâ—_n call_v and_o send_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o reverence_v they_o in_o heart_n by_o esteem_v well_o of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o show_v it_o outward_o by_o respectful_a carriage_n towards_o they_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 13._o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o meanâ—_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n we_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o humble_a manner_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v this_o young_a man_n come_v in_o submissive_a and_o humble_a manner_n to_o learn_v of_o christ_n who_o â—e_n take_v to_o be_v a_o special_a prophet_n or_o extraordinary_a teacher_n send_v from_o god_n this_o humility_n he_o show_v by_o his_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v etc._n etc._n and_o although_o he_o be_v not_o so_o true_o humble_a nor_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v bâ—n_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o not_o profit_v so_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v by_o christ_n teach_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o manner_n of_o come_v that_o he_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n humble_a and_o teachable_a and_o that_o he_o come_v with_o a_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o submit_v to_o christ_n teach_v and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o bring_v a_o humble_a and_o teachable_a mind_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o out_o of_o hiâ—_n word_n whether_o in_o public_a or_o private_a especial_o when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v they_o in_o public_a jam._n 1._o 21._o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n etc._n etc._n this_o meekness_n include_v humility_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o hebr._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n etc._n etc._n and_o submit_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v our_o natural_a blindness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o our_o want_n of_o teach_v that_o this_o may_v humble_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v likely_a to_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n minister_n use_v use_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o profit_v so_o little_a by_o their_o teach_n it_o be_v because_o they_o come_v not_o with_o humble_a heart_n sensible_a of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o want_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n think_v themselves_o aâ—_n wise_a as_o their_o teacher_n if_o not_o wise_a and_o that_o the_o minister_n can_v teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o know_v already_o no_o hope_n that_o such_o shall_v profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v â—hus_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o psal_n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n mark_v 10._o 17._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 1628._o june_n 22._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o question_n itself_o which_o this_o young_a ruler_n propound_v unto_o christ_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unresolved_a in_o this_o matter_n touch_v the_o way_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n he_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v instruct_v conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n hence_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o find_v and_o feel_v their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a they_o be_v to_o seek_v instruction_n and_o resolution_n from_o other_o who_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v they_o especial_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o from_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o that_o both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a they_o be_v to_o come_v due_o and_o diligent_o to_o hear_v they_o in_o public_a and_o to_o repair_v to_o they_o in_o private_a also_o if_o need_v be_v to_o propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o seek_v instruction_n from_o they_o mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o principal_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o further_a knowledge_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n see_v act._n 8._o 34._o use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o seek_v instruction_n from_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v they_o especial_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n no_o desire_n or_o forwardness_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o they_o in_o public_a no_o not_o of_o their_o own_o pastor_n but_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a this_o way_n either_o absent_v themselves_o when_o they_o see_v good_a or_o come_v into_o the_o church_n when_o half_a or_o more_o than_o half_a the_o public_a exercise_n be_v end_v thus_o show_v manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n none_o be_v so_o faulty_a this_o â—â—â—y_v as_o those_o that_o be_v most_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v most_o need_v oâ—_n instruction_n by_o the_o public_a ministry_n yet_o none_o so_o great_a contemner_n of_o it_o as_o they_o thus_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a so_o they_o be_v williâ—â—_n still_o to_o be_v ignorant_a etc._n etc._n as_o for_o seek_v to_o their_o pastor_n in_o private_a for_o instruction_n this_o they_o be_v far_a of_o all_o from_o either_o because_o they_o disdain_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o or_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n and_o so_o this_o want_n of_o true_a humility_n to_o learn_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o shame_n in_o seek_v instruction_n keep_v they_o still_o in_o ignorance_n and_o so_o through_o ignorance_n they_o run_v into_o gross_a error_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n though_o rich_a and_o covetous_a too_o yet_o do_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o a_o question_n about_o any_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o